Bhota Prakasa

Author(s): Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya
Publisher: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt Ltd
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032131/1

Page #1
bhoTa prakAzaH Bhota-Prakasa A Tibetan Chrestomathy

Page #2
SPECIMEN OF A TIBETAN XYLOGRAPH |rgygrskddu / yogtsry-bhaami / bod-skd-du / rnl-'byor-spyod-p'is / bm-pong-bo / / tshig- gm-p'-bdg-'jm-dpl-gzhon-nur-gyurp-l-phyg-'tshl-lo / / rnl-'byor-spyod-p'is-gung-zhen / d-nis-bcu-bdun- blt-br-bys | bcu-bdun-gzhon 1 spyi-sdom-ni / rnm-shes-lng-dng-ldn-p-dng- / / yng-kyis-dng-b -btsos-l-sogs-yodng- / / ting-'dzin-bcs-dngm-yin-dng- / sems-yod-p-dng-sems-med-dg- THE YOGACARYABHUMI OF ASANGA, Folio t.

Page #3
bhoTa prakAzaH BHOTA-PRAKASA A Tibetan Chrestomathy with introduction, skeleton grammar, notes, texts and vocabularies Vidhushekhra Bhattacharya Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt Ltd

Page #4
ISBN 81-215-0534-6 Second edition 1991 Originally published in 1939 by University of Calcutta. Published by Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. Post Box 5715,54 Rani Jhansi Road, New Delhi-110055 & Printed at New Gian Offset Printers, Inder Lok Extension, New Delhi-110035

Page #5
TO THE MEMORY OF SIR ASUTOSH MOOKERJEE WHO MADE HIS ALMA MATER GREAT AMONG THE SEATS OF LEARNING AND AMONG OTHER THINGS INAUGURATED TIBETAN STUDIES IN OUR UNIVERSITY

Page #6

Page #7
CONTENTS SPECIMEN OF A TIBETAN XYLOGRAPH PREFACE INTRODUCTION ABBREVIATIONS A SKELETON GRAMMAR OF THE TIBETAN LANGUAGE TEXTS: Part I I. Prajnadanda II. Nagananda III. Udanavarga IV. Buddhacarita V. Lalitavistara VI. Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata VII. Bhagavadgita VIII. Nyayabindu IX. Nyayabindutika X. Catuhsataka XI. Mulamadhyamakakarika XII. Kasyapaparivarta XIII. Kavyadarsa XIV. Rupadityakatha Pages Frontispiece ix xxix xxxvii XXXIX 3-217 3-32 33-70 71-82 83-113 114-136 137-151 152-154 154-159 160-166 166-175 176-182 183-191 192-198 199-217

Page #8
vu CONTENTS Part II NOTES: .... ... ... 221-316 Part III VOCABULARY: I Tibetan-Sanskrit ... II. Sanskrit-Tibetan ... III. Addenda ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS APPENDIX ... 319-568 ... 319-465 466-566 ... 566-569 ... 569-573 ... 575-578

Page #9
PREFACE Considering the contiguity of Bengal and Tibet and the close cultural connexion between this province of India and the latter country for a number of centuries, it is only fitting that Tibetan studies should first be undertaken in Calcutta and Bengal. The Hungarian scholar Csoma de Koros began the tradition of modern Tibetology in Calcutta over a hundred years ago. Sarat Chandra Das, the great Indian of modern times to revive Tibetan studies, worked in Calcutta. But Tibetan was rather neglected otherwise. Fortunately, however, Rabindranath Tagore felt its importance and arranged for it in his Visva-bharati, and here in the University of Calcutta it was Sir A su tosh Mookerjee who strongly realized its necessity and took steps making adequate arrangements for it. It was in his time that the large collection of Tibetan works including both the Kanjur and Tanjur was acquired for the University Library, and students were given special facilities for studying it, being placed under good teachers and occasionally being sent to Darjeeling for that purpose. His endeavours bore fruit. For, it was when he held the reins of the University that not only the History of Indian Logic of Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Satish Chandra Vid y a bhushan, the materials of which were collected from a large number of works on logic in Tibetan, but also the following books were published from the University: b

Page #10
PREFACE Herbert Bruce Hannah: A Grammar of the Tibetan Language (1912); W. L. Campbell: She-rab-Dong-bu (quisas 3). 1919; and Lama Dawa sa m d up: An English-Tibetan Dictionary, 1919. But as ill luck would have it, after the untimely death of Sis Asutosh in 1924 not much interest was felt in the University for Tibetan studies, and the whole collection of the Tibetan MSS. and xylographs was found deposited in an obscure corner of the Durbhanga Building, and there was hardly any one to take proper care of it. In 1935, however, Dr. Sy a ma Prasad Mookerjee, worthy son of the late Sir Asutosh, occupied the chair of the Vice-Chancellor of the University, and he keenly felt the deplorable condition, and revived the study of Tibetan instituted by his father making again new and better arrangements. Since then he has been taking proper care for and interest in it. It is to be hoped that this time this important subject will not be neglected in the University. Some interest in Tibetan can now be noticed not only in a certain number of students of the University, but also among some scholars of the country, who are well familiar with Sanskrit and want to study Tibetan particularly with reference to Sanskrit texts. For such students is now required some suitable Chrestomathy. I do not know of any such Chrestomathy that can be suitable for the special

Page #11
PREFACE requirements of those who have studied Sanskrit and are interested in Tibetan as a repository of early Indian literature. The present volume has been prepared with a view to removing this want: to what extent it will serve the purpose, the author is not competent to say. xi The Chrestomathy is divided into three parts: Part I contains lessons in Tibetan and Sanskrit ; Part II consists of Notes; and Part III gives complete Vocabularies, (i) Tibetan-Sanskrit, and (ii) Sanskrit-Tibetan. The Introduction among other things gives a short description as to how Sanskrit literature along with Buddhism entered into Tibet, as well as a brief notice of Tibetan literature. A Skeleton Grammar of the language has also been added to the Introduction. In an Appendix a short bibliography has been given to help further study. The texts occurring in the present Chrestomathy, as enumerated below, will show that they represent a variety of Tibetan literature, religious and secular, including passages from sutras and sastras. All of them are in classical Tibetan excepting one, viz. Rupaditya-katha, which has been included as a specimen of modern Tibetan. I. Prajnadanda, Ses.rab.sdon.bu (9), attributed to Nagarjuna. Tibetan text ed. Sarat Chandra Das, Darjeeling, 1896; and with an English translation by W. L. Campbell, Calcutta, 1919. II. Nagananda nama Nataka, Klu.kun.tu.dgah.bahi.zes.

Page #12
PREFACE bya.bahi.zlos.gar (2755999999 augina 95 ) of Sriharsa. Sanskrit text, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, 19; Tibetan text, Tanjur, Mdo. XCII; Cordier, III, p. 419. III. Udanavarga, Ched.du.brjod.pahi tshogs (655'ET DA 96). Sanskrit Text ed. Louis de la Vallee Poussin, JRAS, 1912; Tibetan text. ed. Hermann Beckh, Berlin, 1911. IV. Buddhacarita nama Mabakavya, Sans. rgyas.kyi.spyod.pa. zes.bya.bahi. snan.nag.pa.chen.po ( VVHV v 1501@' 55721873) of A svaghosa. Sanskrit text ed. E. B. Cowell, Oxford, 1893, and E. H. Johnston, Punjab University, 1936. Tibetan text, under the name of Das Leben des Buddha, ed. Friedrich Weller, Leipzig, 1926. V. Lalitavistara, Rgya.cher.rol.pa (HWT BRIT). Sanskrit Text ed. Lefman, Halle, 1902 and 1908; Tibetan Text ed. Ph. Ed. Fouca u x, Paris, 1847. VI. Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata, Byan.chub.sems.dpahi.rtogs. brjod.dpag.bsam.gyi.hkhri.sin (5584 AWGSA: 594 +555147 AW 'RE 5 ) of Kesemen dra. Both the texts, Sanskrit and Tibetan, ed. Sarat Chandra Das, Bibliotheca Indica. VII. Bhagavadgita, Bcam.Idan.hdas.kyi.glu.dbyans (Ft/"219"

Page #13
PREFACE xiii 399 075359). The Sanskrit Text in the Mahabharata is well. known. As regards the Tibetan Text, in Tanjur, Bstod.tshogs ( ), K, fols. 1--56.3 (Cordie r, III. p. 1) there is a small work, Visesastava, Khyad.par.du.hphags.pahi.bstod.pa (1351955 229 ga aig 5 ) of Acarya Udbha ta Siddh asvamin, as well as its commentary, Visesastavatika, Khyad.par. du.hphags.pahi. bstod.pahi. rgya.cher.bsad.pa ( 15*25*5:2295 ga. agg si 3 5 995') in the same volume, fols. 56.3--48a.8, by Acarya Prajna varman of Bengal. The former was translated into Tibetan by Upadhya ya Sarvajnadeva and the latter by Upadh yay a Pandita J a narda na, both of India. The slokas of the Bhagavadgita given here are quoted in his commentary by Prajna var man in the course of explaining a passage in the Visesastava. These slokas are 27-32 of the first chapter of the Bhagavadgita. Cosma has also quoted them in his Grammar, p. 167. VIII and IX. Nyayabindu nama Prakarana, Rigs.pahi. thigs. pa. zes.bya.bahi. rab.tu.byed.pa ( au Tao amara @vigaa 34deg5 35191) of Dharmakirti, and Nyayabindutika, Rigs.pahi. higs.pahi.rgya.cher.hgrel (944951deg418 525iQa ) of Dh ar matrata. Both Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts ed. Th. Soch erba tsk y, Bibliotheca Buddhica.

Page #14
xiv PREFACE X. Catuhsataka, Bzi.brgya.pa (1875*) of Aryadev a. Both the Sanskrit and Tibetan [exts ed. Vidh u shekhara Bhattachary a, Visvabharati Series, 1931. XI. Mulamadhyamakakatika, Dbu.ma.rtsa.bahi.tshig.lehur. byas.pa (59*8*7* 60*35*3'51) of Nagarjun a. Both Sanskrit and Tibetan texts ed. Louis de La Vallee Poussin, Bibliotheca Buddhica, IV. XII. Aryakasyapaparivarta nama Mabayanasutra, Hphags.pa. hod.srun.gi. Ichu. zes.bya.ba, theg.pa.chen.pahi.mdo (2294155 yskazanija TQDK). Both the Texts, Sanskrit and Tibetan, along with the Chinese versions ed. Baron A. Von Stael-Holstein, Sanghai, 1926. XIII. Kavyadarsa, Snan.nag.me.lon (99547 KB ) of Dandin. Both the Texts, Sanskrit and Tibetan are taken from the xylograph of Tanjur of the Narthang edition belonging to the University of Calcutta. See Cordier, III, p. 465. XIV. Rupadityakatha Gzugs.kyi.ni.mahi. rnam.thar (73960 E'NA ***95). This is the short title of the work, the full one being Munikanyarupadityakatha, Dran.ston.bu.mo.gzugs.kyi.ni.mahi. rnam.thar (drng-srong-bu-mo-gzugs-kyi-nyi-m'i-rnm-thr). This Sanskrit name is nowhere found, but translated by the present author from the Tibetan. The Tibetan text is by Lo.tsa.ba Vairoca na

Page #15
PREFACE - XV and se h u Lo.tsa.ba. It is said by them that the work was trans lated from the Indian language. Whether it is Sanskrit is not ascertained. The Tibetan text is published from the Mani Press, Kalimpong. With regard to the Sanskrit rendering of the Rupadityakatha it is to be noted that it is rather free and only tentative. Therefore its correctness must in no way be considered to be the same as that of the other Sanskrit texts in the book. The only purpose of this Sanskrit rendering is to help the students in understanding the Tibetan text, so far as possible, through Sanskrit. It will, therefore, not be always safe to utilize the Sanskrit words of the Rupadityakatha in the Vocabulary for any lexicographical work. The texts in the Chrestomathy are arranged in three different ways. In Text I, Prajnadanda, the Tibetan is given in the native character with a Roman transliteration and the Sanskrit equivalents below. In text II, Nagananda, in the first line there are the Tibetan words in Tibetan script and the second line contains their Sanskrit equivalents, the connexion between the Tibetan and the components of compound words in Sanskrit being indicated by superscribed a, b, c, d, etc. In texts from III, Udanavarga, to XIV, Rupadityakatba, in both, Tibetan and Sanskrit, the corresponding words are indicated by figures, 1, 2, 3, 4, etc."

Page #16
xvi PREFACE Where there is any difference between the words of the two texts, an asterisk is put to indicate it. The Prajnadanda is an anthology of verses from 'different Sanskrit works. The sources of the verses are shown in the Notes. In the case of the following texts in the book the figures put at the end of passages refer to the chapters, etc., as the case may be, of the original works described above: Prajnadanda, Udanavarga, Catuhsataka, and Aryakasyapaparivarta (here the numbers are in brackets), etc. For instance, on page 1, the figure 105 refers to the verse of that number in the Prajnadanda of the edition referred to above. In the Tibetan text of the Lalitavistara the figures put in brackets refer to the pages and lines of the edition alluded to. As has already been said, this Chrestomathy is mainly intended for students knowing Sanskrit, but it is hoped that others may also find it useful. The author knows more than anybody else the large number of shortcomings and mistakes that have crept in the book owing to various causes not excepting his own ignorance and inadvertance. Yet, he may hope that it will serve to some extent the for purpose which it is written. And if it does so, he will deem his labour amply rewarded. I cannot conclude the preface without offering my sincere thanks to Lama Lobzang Mingyur Dorje, Tibetan

Page #17
INTRODUCTION xxxu tunity to study Tibetan. At the request of the Indian Government, he went four times to Tibet during 1878-1883. He was sent by the Government of India also to Peking to assist them in diplomatic matters connected with Tibet. His journeys to Tibet helped him much in various ways in enriching his knowledge of the language of the country. He wrote not only a great number of papers dealing with different subjects connected with Tibet, which will be found in the volumes of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal of that time, but also many books on them. He edited many Tibetan works most interesting and important of them being Bhadrakalpadruma (Dpag.bsm.ljon.bzan, 5519.495 74 126 ) of Su m.. pa. mk han.po ye.ses.d pal. h by or which is not a translation, but an independent book giving the history of Buddhism in India and the matters connected therewith. He edited also the celebrated work of Kscmendra of Kashmir, the Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata (Byan.chub.sems.dpahi.rtogs.brjod.dpag.bsam.hkhri.sin, (95*39* 55918. 59.E552199 9 5) in its both versions, Sanskrit and Tibetan. His most valuable work with regard to Tibetan studies is, however, the Tibetan-English Dictionary (1899) which is the best ever published, it has not yet been surpassed by any one. Subsequently it was revised (1902) by Graham Sandberg and A. William Heyde. It may be noted here that a good number of Tibetan books

Page #18
xxxiv INTRODUCTION belonging to Sarat Chandra Das is now kept in the Tibetan Seminary of the University of Calcutta. There is a copy on Tibetan paper of the Tibetan version of the Kavyadarsa prepared evidently by Sarat Chandra Das leaving some space under cach of the Tibetan verses, perhaps for the original Sanskrit equivalents. It seems that he wanted to edit it, but could not do so.' In connection with the Tibetan scholars in India mention should be made also of Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Satish Chandra Vidyabhushan. His History of Indian Logic shows his deep scholarship in the language. For the Asiatic Society of Bengal he edited the following two books: The Sragdharastotra with its two Tibetan versions; the Amarakosa, Sanskrit and Tibetan texts, as well as its commentary in Tibetan called Kamadhenu. He prepared and edited also the Bilingual Index to the Nyayabindu using the edition of both the versions, Sanskrit and Tibetan of that society. For the Asiatic Society of Bengal he edited also a part of the Mahavyutpatti under the title of Sanskrit-Tibetan-English Vocabulary. In conclusion, there is only one word to say. Reference has been made above to the Tibetan translations of Sanskrit works as well as to the indigenous literature of the country, from which, one can know, in the words of Csoma, "the manners, customs, opinions, knowledge, ignorance, superstition, hopes and fears I It is now edited by Anukul Chandra Banerji and included in the publications of the University.

Page #19
INTRODUCTION xxxy of a great part of Asia especially of India, in former ages." As rcgards the translations, the Sanskrit originals of most of them have disappeared, perhaps for cvcr. Some of them may be discovered in the future in Nepal, Kashmir, Tibet, or Central Asia, but we cannot hope that they will ail cver be found. The contents of these Sanskrit works are now prescrvcd in translation in Tibetan as well as in Chinese and Mongolian. An Indian student desirous of knowing certain lost chapters in the history of literature and culture in his own country can in no way ignore or neglect these translations in Tibetan and other languages. He must bring back from those sources the treasure that has unfortunately been lost to him.

Page #20

Page #21
ABBREVIATIONS BB BC BG BT DK HU IP KA KP Bibliotheca Buddhica, Buddhacarita. Bhagavadgita. Bibliotheca Indica. + Bodhisattvavadanakalpalata. Catuhsataka. But in the Notes on PD, it is for Canakyasataka cd. Is h var Ch a n d r a Shastri, Calcutta, 1935. Hitopadesa. Indische Spruche by Buhler Kavyadarsa Kasyapaparivarta. Lalitavistara. Mulamadhyamakakarika. Mahabharata. Mahanirvana Tantra. Manusmeti. Nagananda. Nyayabindu Nyayabindutika. Prajnadanda. Pancatantra. Rupadityakatha. UP LV MK MB MT MS NA NB NBT PD PT RK

Page #22
xxxviii ABBREVIATIONS UV Lit. or lit. Skt. Tib. abl. ind. I sais ******************* acc. adj. Subhasitavali ed. Peterson, Bombay, 1886. Sarat Chandra Da s. Sanskrit. Sarngadharapaddhati (=The Paddhati of Sarnga dhara ed. Peterson, Bombay, 1888. Subhasitaratnabhandagara, Nirnayasagara, 1929. Udanavarga. Literally Sanskrit. Tibetan. ablative. indeclinable. accusitive. inst. instrumental. adjective. inter. interjection. adverb. neuter. conditional. number. conjunction. particle. dative. * pers. person or personal feminine. perfect. figuratively. participle. gerund. plu. future. pt. pl. present participle. honorific. singular. infinitive. subst. substantive. imparative. verb. n. adv. cond. conj. num. pel. pf. pl. plural. sing. imp. vb.

Page #23
A Skeleton Grammar of the Tibetan Language ALPHABET 1. The Tibetan alphabet comprises thirty-four letters, four vowels and thirty' consonants. 2. Vowels. The following are the vowels ( WV a ), Li, Wu. e, Ho. There are no long vowels in Classical Tibetan. Though W a is, in fact, a vowel, the Tibetan grammarians take it as a consonant, possibly owing to the fact that it is always inherent in a consonant and never used separately. We can look upon it as the vowel bearing base, and since the short a is inherent in the consonant letter as such there is no special mark for it even in connec tion with the base by. The four vowels when added to consonants assume the following special forms respectively : For example : ka Akha ki aku A khi Ekhu ke A khe n ko Akho

Page #24
xl 3. Consonants. The following are the Nagari characters with which they are connected: k kh kh g 19 3 5 p 70 s lp y ka k ca ta t pa ts va ya C za p V y A SKELETON GRAMMAR 51 s HR k th A "If G r s $24 cha tha th phaph tsh z ch ra sa r E S d 17 b 416 P 21 s 15 h ma 15 ja da dz Z la consonants with the va b ho mh ha .1 9 Wy andr following a consonant have the signs tively; e. g. ky, kr. d h p ny n hw. m '. a ho Ga oe .d n and 13 na n n ma m T h (or ') a a respec PRONUNCIATION 4. As regards pronunciation only a short note may be given. While 3c, ch, and Ej are pure palatals, as in Sanskrit,ts, I tsh, anddz are palato-alveolar.is like j in jadis (=zadi, zhadi) 'formerly in French, but with a tendency towards the sound of sh as in shy. (or') is now silent in Modern Tibetan, but in Classical Tibetan it had the sound of the glottal stop, like that heard in German when words begin with a vowel (in writing). It is the substitute

Page #25
A SKELETON GRAMMAR xli for h (T) in many Indian languages and dialects, e.g. East Bengali ; cf. East Bengali 54, TOT ( 64, ETC ) hay, hati= 'ay,' ati'. = 'is or are', and 'elephant' respectively. 5. The Tibetan language was, as has been said before, first reduced to writing in the seventh century A.D., and it may be presumed (and this is also the opinion of scholars) that the spelling adopted at that time represented the actual pronunciation of the language. But with the passing of centuries, phonetic decay brought in a change of pronunciation. The spelling was not changed as the pronunciation changed : orthography did not keep pace with phonetic development. The result is that at the present day Tibetan is written in a spelling which indicates the pronunciation of a thousand or twelve hundred years ago or more, and there is a vast discrepancy between the modern pronunciation and the unmodified ancient orthography which is current. Letters have become silent, voiced sounds have become unvoiced, combinations of consonants have been assimilated or changed into quite different consonants. Thus 595 dbus 'middle' is pronounced bu (d, b and s lost, u changed to u): 9755 gdun distress' is pronounced dur (g silent); 55 bod 'Tibet' is pronounced po, pho (d lost, 6 becomes unvoiced to p, and even aspirated to ph, loss of d compensated by change of o to o); ? bkra 'variegated' is pronounced ta ( 6 lost, kr changed to t) ; Band phyogs 'the direction or quarter' is pronounced chok (s lost, g changed to k, phy assimilated to the palatal ch through the influence of the palatal semivowel y). The result is that Tibetan words pronounced in the modern way would give us no clue to the spelling, and Tibetan pronounced as 1 The same sort of thing has happened in other languages also; e.g. in English we write knight (which indicates the pronunciation of the 14th century, k-ni-kh-t), but now pronounce it as nait ; so enough (old pronunciation e-nukb), now = inal ; plough (=pluk) now = plau.

Page #26
xlii A SKELETON GRAMMAR written will not be understood by a Modern Tibetan. The old pronunciation is better preserved in Khams or Eastern Tibet and it is most decayed in Central Tibet. For our purposes in this book, we are not concerned with the Modern Tibetan; we are more interested in the written rather than the spoken word, and our written word is indicative of the spoken word when Sanskrit-Tibetan literary work was in full swing. We therefore ignore the modern pronunciation, and indicate by transliteration the Tibetan orthography not by phonetic transcription. Nevertheless, it is helpful to know how the transformation of the Classical Tibetan sound-system has taken place in Modern Tibetan. Therefore the main lines of it have been indicated below. Students may at the outset read Tibetan as written, and when dealing with Tibetan Lamas and others, they may gradually acquire the modern pronunciation. 6. Silent Letters. 51, Q1 1 (with one exception, see below), and V8 preceding a consonant are silent ; e.g. i rk, lk, and sk are all pronounced k. But lha, deva 'god', is pronounced as it is written. 7. The five letters, 48, 50, 96, 8 m, and n' when prefixed to initial or basic letters to form a word are silent ; e. g. 4755gdun, tapa 'affliction is pronounced 55 dun. Arrangement of the words with Prefix Letters in Dictionaries. These five letters (79; 5 d, Ab, om, and h) are called prefixes. Words the radical letters of which are preceded by them are to be found in Dictionaries not under those beginning with 79, 5 d, etc., but under those beginning with the radicals ; e. g. 5 5 dkon, durlabha 'rare', is to be found not under the words with 5 d at the beginning, but under those radically beginning with Tk.

Page #27
8. A SKELETON GRAMMAR xliii following a consonant is silent; e. g. klu, naga 'serpent' 6 lu; zla.ba, candra 'moon' is ', la.ba; but d-b da.ba. is pronounced generally it is pronounced phph, 9. Modifications of Pronunciations. (i) y following P, b, and am changes their pronunciations into those of c, ch, c or i, and ny respectively. When not an initial, by is pronounced as j; but if prefixed by d it is pronounced as y. Sometimes the sound of gy changes into that of ; ; e. 8.bstan.hgyur is pronounced tan.jur. (ii) When rrfollows, k k, kh kh, g , , d d, p p. phph, and b b are pronounced as cerebrals, i. e. kr and pr as t; khr and phr as th, and gr, 5 dr, and br as d: e. g. bkra (as in , Tashi Lama, lit. Mangala-guru) is pronounced ta. v occurring only in a few words in Tibetan, of which the sign is joined to a consonant, is, in fact, silent, but its inherent Wa is pronounced as a long one; e. g. rtsva, trna 'grass' is pronounced as tsa. (iii) <' (iv) Similarly sometimes at the end of a word h () is silent. but its inherent W a is lengthened in pronunciation. 10. Identical pronunciation of different sounds. It is to be noted that according to the above rules a number of

Page #28
xliv A SKELETON GRAMMAR different sounds has the same pronunciation ; e. g. k. rk. H lt. sku *R, dk' dth, bk' bkt, bkM brk and bsk bst=all these are pronounced " k. Similarly all the following sounds are pronounced gg: gor. lg lg, sgo sg. dg' drah, bg' bruh, bgo brga, bsg bsga, 0949 mgah, 572 ngah. THE SCHEME OF TRANSLITERATION OF THE SANSKRIT ALPHABET 11. The following is the scheme of transliteration of the Sanskrit alphabet : Vowels - - R a a A aaa i ai I aaai u a U aaa R dz OK - ) la la e ae ai ae o ao au ao aM aM aH| a / 2) e 2 Consonants - ka kha ga k kh g Ta Tha Da tt-tth dd gha gh Dha ddaa Ga ng / Na nn / ca ts ta t cha tsh tha th ja dz da d ma dzh dha dh ny / n| n /

Page #29
A SKELETON GRAMMAR xlv ya y ra r la l v| lng / pa p za sh pha ba bha ph b bh Sa sa ha ssh -s h ma m / kss| ku / For an example of this method of transliteration see pp. 192 A. NUMERALS 12. Cardinals. 1 1 gcig gcig 11 11 bcu-gcig bcu. gcig 2 2 gnyis gfis 12 12 bcu-gnyis bcu.ghi 3 3 gsum gsum 13 13 bcu-gsum bcu.gsum 4 4 bzhi bet 14 14 bcu-bzhi bcu.bzi 5 " lng lha 15 1v* bco-lng bco.jna 6 6 drug drug 16 16 bcu-drg bcu.drug 7 7 bdun bdun 17 17 bcu-bdon bcu.bdun 8 4 brgyd brgyad 18 14 bco-brgyd bco.brgyad 10 dgu dgu 19 19 bcu-dgu bcu.agu 10 10 bcu bcu, or bcu-thm-p bcu: 20 20 nyi-sh ni. tsu, or nyi-sh-thm-p- oi.Page #30
xlvi A SKELETON GRAMMAR 21 32 g -9*7*784 ni.bu.rtsa.gcig, or 3.547347 ner.gcig 30 zo gatsum.cu 31 31 sum-cu-rts-gcig *um.eu.rtsa.gcig, or so-gcig so.gcig 40 40 bzhi-bcu bzi.beu 41 os adag*7*47$a bzi. bcu.rtsa.gcig 100 100 brgy brgya or brgy-thm-p brgya.tham.pa 101 101 brgy-dng-gcig brgya.dai.gcig, or brgy-rts-gcig brgya. rtsa.gcig 1,000 1000 stong stoi, or stong-phrg stot-phrag 10,000 20000 N khri 13. Ordinals. Ordinals are formed from the cardinals generally by adding pa to the latter ; e. g. gnis. pa, doitiya 'second' ; l' gsum.pa, trtiya 'third'. But for prathama 'first' we have 55-F dan.po, and not 9789' gcig.pa. HONORIFIC WORDS 14. In Tibetan there are two kinds of words, honorific and common. The former is used when speaking respectfully to, of, or before a superior ; e. g. for tata or pits, 'father' wa ab (hon.), as in NA, 6', and pha (com.), as in BC, 106.

Page #31
A SKELETON GRAMMAR xlvii NUMBER dag and 15. The plural signs are generally 5 Sometimes both of them are used together. There is no dual number in the language, but Sanskrit dual is generally rendered by 5 dag (p. 295). See Rule 21. DECLENSION rnams. 16. The nominative does not take any affix. The accusative is as the nominative, but sometimes it takes la as an affix. The instrumental is formed by adding, according to the rules (see pp. 226,240) one of the following afixes: kyis kyis, gyis gyis, gis gis yis yis, 'is his, and s . The dative is formed by l r tu, la or one of the following particles; 5 5 du, ru, su su. The ablative is formed by adding nas or ls las. The genitive is formed by the instrumental affixes dropping their sibilants, i. e. adding kyi of kyis, gi of P gis, and so on (see pp. 226, 240). The locative is formed by r na and la. The vocative is as the nominative with the particle kye, bhos, aye, etc. 'oh' used before it. 17. Below are given two declensions, (i) one of a noun ending in a consonant and (ii) one of that which ends in a vowel. (i) chos, dharma 'religion'. r, and

Page #32
xlviii Sing. Nom. chos A SKELETON GRAMMAR Acc. Instr. chos-kyis chos.kyis Dat. chos-l chos.la Abl. chos-ns chos.nas Gen.chos.kyi Loc. ' chos.na Voc.kye.chos 22 Sing. Nom. rgyl-po rgyal.po Acc. Ins. rgyl-pos rgyal.pos Dat. rgyl-po-l rgyal.po.la Abl. rgyl-po-ns rgyal.po.nas Plu. chos-rnms chos.rnams Gen. rgyl-po'i rgyal.pohi Loc. rgyl-po-nrgyal.po.na Voc kye-rgyl-po okye.rgyal.po chos-rnms-kyis chos.rnams.kyis chos-rnms-l chos.rnams.la (ii) 'A rgyal.po, rajan 'king'. 33deg47| chos.rnams.nas chos-rnms-kyi chos.rnams.kyi chos-rnms-n chos.rnams.na kye-chos-rnms kye.chos.rnams Plu. rgyl-po-rnms rgyal.po.rnams rgyl-po-rnms-kyis rgyal.po-rnama, kyis rgyl-po-rnms-l rgyal.po.rnams.la rgyl-po-rnms-ns rgyal.po.rnams.nas rgyl-po-rnms-kyi rgyal.po.rnams.kyi rgyl-po-rnms-n rgyal.po.rnams.na kye-rgyl-po-rnms kye.rgyal.po.rnams

Page #33
A SKELETON GRAMMAR ADJECTIVES 18. Adjectives are generally put after substantives as in French; 121 mi 'man' and nan 'bad', when these are used together we e.g. have mi.nan, 'a bad man'. Sometimes an adjective is used before a substantive, and in that case it is often put in the genitive case ; e. g. bzng bzaa or bzng-po bzan. po 'good' and mi 'man', we may put them together as bzng-mi bzaa.mi, or bzng-po'ii i-mi bzaan. pohi. mi 'agood man.' cag, or xlix PRONOUNS 19. Each of the personal pronouns has several forms, only a few of them are given here: First person: na, bdag, ned (hon.) 'T'. Second person: khyod, khyed (hon.) 'you'. Third person: kho, khon (hon.) 'he', 'she,' 'it'. words as nyid id, 20. Reflexive personal pronouns are formed by adding such etc.; e.g. ng-nyid ia. nid, ng-rng- ia.rai, 'myself'. 21. The plural number of personal pronouns are formed also by adding 34 cag, and 3 cag.rnams; e.g. bdg-cg bdag. bdag.cag.rnams 'we'. 53 rng ran,

Page #34
A SKELETON GRAMMAR 22. The Demonstrative pronouns are 2 hdi 'this and 5 de 'that'. 23. The interrogative pronouns are su 'who', 975 gan 'which', 'whether' and ci 'what'. 24. The interrogatives V su 'who' and 75 gan 'which are used also in the relative sense. Sometimes instead of V su 975*y that which' or 'he that' is used. 475091 gan, zig 'whoever,' 'whichever, whatever', ji or 475*'that which, what' are other relatives. VERBS 25. Verbs have the same form in all the persons and numbers. 26. The present participle which may be regarded also as verbal noun or taken both adjectively and substantively and always terminates either in 3 pa or Aba, according to the preceding letter, forms the theme of a verb; e. g. 29991 byed.pa .doing' or 'a doing'. Verbs in a dictionary are found in this form, and it is followed also in these pages. 27. The infinitive is formed by adding 5 ta to the present partii ciple ; c. 8. 99575 byed.par, 'to do'; Baat hgro.bar, 'to go'. Sometimes such particles as 5 tu, 5 du, etc. are added to roots to form infinitives ; e. 8. 2515 byed.du, Skt. kartum 'to do.'

Page #35
A SKELETON GRAMMAR 28. The present tense is expressed variously: (a) By dropping the termination pa or 4 ba of the present kho- byed, kho.byed, 'he does` ; kho- 'gro kho.hgro, participle; e. g. 'he goes'. (b) By the reduplication of the final letter of the root and adding the vowel o to it ; e, g. kho.byed.do, 'he does." (c) By adding byed or byed do to the infinitive ; e. g. kho-'grobr-byed kho hgro.bar.byed or kho-'gro-br-byed-do kho.hdro.bar. byed.do, Skt. lit. sa gamanam karoti, i. e. sa gacchati 'he goes'. It is to be noted that often the sign of the infinitive is omitted; e. g. kho.hgro.byed, 'he goes'. (d) By adding to the root bzin.pa or either of the two auxiliaries, 5 hdug 'to remain' and snan 'to be' preceded by any one of the following particles : kyin kyin, gyin gyin, gin gin, 5 hin, and a yin according to the final letter of the root (see p. 226); e. g. byed-bzhin-p byed.bzin.pa, 'he does'; byed-kyin-'dug byed.kyin.hdug, 'he is doing'. 29. As regards the form there is no difference between the past is both the past participle and the past tense; e. g. participle and the past tense of the root ba 'to say'. smras

Page #36
lii A SKELETON GRAMMAR 30. Generally Vs is added to the root to form the past tense; e.g. V smras, 'said' from smra 'to sayo : 57950 gsungs, 'said' from A795 gsun 'to say. 31. Sometimes the prefix h of the root is dropped ; e. g. gyur 'is become' from J5 hgyur. 'to become'. Some roots drop their 9 h. and at the end assume Ws; e. 8. SV bris 'wrote' from RA hbri, 'to write'. 32. Frequently the past or the perfect tense is formed by adding to the root one of the following auxiliaries: 'dug hdug. zin zin. gyur- gyur, yin yin, tshr tahar, byng byui, and songo*on: .. . shes-zin ses.zin, 'knew For irregular forms see Rule 36. 33. The future is generally formed from the infinitive by adding 395 hgyur ; e, g. 39278Ru5 byed.par.hgyur, Skt. karisyati 'he will do. As in Sanskrit, a future participle in 5 bye, or 515 9' par.bya.ba, or 459'9 bar.bya.ba, as the case may be according to the preceding letter of the root, is also used to express the future tense ; e. g. RBS Kgro.bya, or 1959'a hgro.bar.bya.ba, Skt. gantavyam, but strictly gamanam kartavyam, 'about to go'. For irregular forms see Rule 36. 34. The imperative is formed variously : (a) Sometimes the present

Page #37
A SKELETON GRAMMAR or the past tense is used for it ; e. g. 2597 hdug, do sit ; son (past of BB' hgro ba). 'go away'. (b) Sometimes the vowel of a root is changed ; c. 8. I zo, do cat' from 3 za or 79 za.ba 'to eat'. (c) Sometimes it is formed from the infinitive by adding to it IT $gyur.cig, 1977 sog, or 77891 sog. cig: e. g. 47deg47"] 34 ses.par.gyur.cig, Skt. janatu, 'let him know'. 35. The conditional is formed by adding y na to the form of the present or past tense ; e. g. from 35 byed, Skt. kr 'to do 399 byed. na, Skt. yadi karoti "if he would do'; 30 g byas na, Skt. lit. krte sati, 'it being done'. . 36 Verbal roots that are preceded by h and based on the following ten radical letters from their present, past, and future tenses and the imperative differently causing many irregularities : P kh, 8; och, Ej; 9th, 5 d ; 4 ph, ab ; . tsh, dz. The forms are shown in the following ten tables in which the reader is advised to note the changes of the sounds : No. 1 Present Future Imp. Verb 'khl-b 'khl bkl-zin bkl khol hkhal.ba 'to spin hkhal bkal.zin bkal khol.

Page #38
liv A SKELETON GRAMMAR khur 'khr-b'khrbkur-zinb- hkhur.ba, 'to carry hkhur bkur.zin bkur 'khrud-p- ' khrud- bkrus hkhrud.pa, 'to wash hkhrud bkrus bkru khrud No.2 Past Imp. bkug khg khug Verb Present 'gugs-p- 'gugs- hgugs.pa, 'to call hgugs 'gum-p- 'gum- hgum.pa, 'to kill thgum 'gegs-p-'gegs- Future dgug- dgug dgum- dgum dgg- dgag bkug bkum- bkum bkg khm- khum khog hgegs bkag khog hgegs.pa, 'to prohibit No. 3 Future Verb 'chg-p hchag.pa, 'to walk Present 'chg / . thchag Past . bcgs- bcags btsg bcag Imp. rtog bcag chog or shog sog bcng chong- chog 'tshng-b ' chng bcngs- hchan.ba, 'to hold' hchan bcans bcan chon

Page #39
'chib 'chib-p hchib.pa, 'to mount'hchib Verb 'jig-p hjig.pa, 'to destroy 'jib-p A SKELETON GRAMMAR Verb Present 'jig hjig 'jib hjib.pa, 'to suck' 'joms-p hjoms.pa, 'to conquer'hjoms hjib 'dzoms Present 'thgs 'thgs-p hthags.pa, 'to grind,hthage weave'. 'thung-b 'thung hthua.ba, to drink'hthui 'thor-b 'thor hthor.ba, 'to scatter' hthor bcibs hcibs N. , Past bzhig bzig bzhibs bzibs bcom bcom N. ,, Past btgs- btags btungs btuns. btor btor bcib bcib Future Imp* bzhib or gzhig zhig bzib or gzig gzhib gzib gzhom gzom Future btg btag btung btun gtor lv chib chib gtor zig zhib zib rlom chom Imp. thog thog 'thung hthun 'thor hthor

Page #40
lvi A SKELETON GRAMMAR Future Imp. gding- thin Verb Present 'ding-b 'ding hdia.ba, 'to spread' gdin 'dul-b- 'dul- hdul.ba, 'to subdue' hdul 'degs-p 'degs- hdegs.pa, 'to lift up' hdegs : Past - bting btin bdul btul bteg- gdin gdl- gdul gdeg- gdeg bteg theg N. 1 Past Future Imp. phrl- dbrl khrol Verb Present 'phrul-b 'phrul- bphral.ba, to separate' hphral 'phri-b 'phri hphri.ba, 'to substract' hphri phral dbral phrol phri dbri phri No. . Past Verb Imp. yig Future dbg- dbig Present 'bigs-p / 'bigs- hbigs.pa 'to pierce' hbigs 'byed-p / hbud.pa, 'to put off hbud yig phig phig phd- 'bud- dbud- phud- phud phud dbud

Page #41
A SKELETON GRAMMAR lvii thl phl 'bul-b hbul.ba, 'to offer 'bul A bul dbul- dbul phul phul. No. 9 Imp. 'tshg Future btsg tshog Past btsgs- btsags btsongs- btsag Verb Present 'tshg p htshag. pa, 'to sift htshag 'tshong-b ' mong htshon.ba, 'to sell' htshon 'tshol-b' tshol tshog btsong btsons bcol btson btsl tshon tshel tshol htshol.ba, 'to search' htshol btsoal btsal Imp. gzun No. 10 Verb Present Past Future 'dzin-p 'dzin- bzung- gzung- zung hdzin.pa, 'to seize' hdzin bzun zun 'dzum-p 'dzum- btsum zum- gzum- zum- hdzum.pa, 'to close hdzum bslum, zum gzum 'dzed-p- 'dzod bdzod / zed- hdzed.pa 'to receive hdzed bdzed gzed zed. 37 verbs with the fve preisen, viz. gg, d d, bb, mn, and ' h in the above cases sometimes retain the prefixes and sometimes zum gdzod-

Page #42
lvii A SKELETON GRAMMAR do not ; e. 8. 978*A gci.ba, to make water', retains its 478 in gci (present). Ten gcis (past), etc., while 98597 gcod.pa. 'to cut' in the present is 735 gcod, but in the past 985 bcad, in the future 955 scad, and in the imperative 165 chod or 4755 gcod. In most verbs the prefix h is used only in the present tense. 38. Active verbs are formed from the corresponding neuter ones by an addition, contraction, or transformation of a letter in the latter ; e. g. 4 skye.ba 'to be born,' but 5 41 skyed.pa, 'to generate"; RIA'hgrub.pa 'to be accomplished', but at sgrub.pa 'to accomplish' ; 294a hbral.ba, 'to be separated', but again hphral.ba 'to separate'. THE CAUSATIVE The causative is formed by adding 67** hjug.pa 'to command, induce' (pr. 854 hjug. past 1847 bcug. fut. a1947 gzug, imp. 3547 chug) to the infinitive ; e. g. 2:45 hbri.bar 'to write is the infinitive, by adding to it 26T* hjug.pa, we have R43 95751hbri. bar.hug.pa 'to cause to write' ; 35:5-4547 byed.du. thcug, Skt. karita 'caused to do (BC, 29"). , It is to be noted that sometimes the sign of the infinitive is dropped ; e. g. from RBTAhkhyer.ba 'to carry R5 254*31

Page #43
A SKELETON GRAMMAR khyer.thjug pa for R 5595797 thkhyer. du.thjug.pa 'to cause to carry'. Here the infinitive sign 5 du is dropped. When speaking respectfully a stol.ba 'to send' is used instead of 'jug-p for forming a cathual verb;4. . klog-t-sol-b klog. tu.stsol.ba 'to cause to read'. GERUNDS Gerunds are niade by adding the particles 5 te. I de, and ste in accordance with the preceding final consonant (see p. 222), as well as TV nas to the verb of the present and the past tenses ; e. g. w52 yod de, bhutua, 'being': 857" \dug. ste, usitva, "having lived' or 'having remained; ag598 brten. nas (99997 rten. pa, aVari 'to hold', 'to have recourse to,' pf. 959 brten) asritya, 'having held'. ADVERBS Adverbs are formed in many cases by adding such particles as the following to adjectives : 5 tu. 5 du, 9 n, 1 r, 3 ru ; c. g. 1795 kun. tu sarvatra 'every where'; 55 myur. du, asu, 'sighram 'promptly'; 57895, nan par, mandam badly'.

Page #44

Page #45
PART I TEXTS

Page #46

Page #47
shes-rb-sdong-bu / 11 SES. RAB. SDON. BU 11 t tu-tshu: l med-de / med.de shes-rb-dng-mnym- ses.rab.dan.mnam. prajJA- samaM rmongs-p-dng-mnym- rmons.pa.dan.mnam. mig- mig. cakSuH mun-p- mun.pa. gd | med / med i at gzho T dgr-b- med / nd-'dr-b-yi- nad.hdra.ba.yi. dgra.bo. med i gzhg: kh | 'chi-b-dng-mnym- 'jigs-p- med / / - hchi.ba.dan.mnam. hjigs.pa. med i mRtyuH samaM ga l j05 nAsti prazAsamaM cakSurnAsti mohasamaM tamaH / nAsti rogasamaH zatrurnAsti mRtyusamaM bhayam // .

Page #48
PRAJNADANDA [2 dm-p'i- dam.pahi. * sataH yin-te / 'gro-b- hgro.ba. gatI gnyis- ghis. yin.te ! staH / me-tog-dg-gi- me.tog.dag.gi. kusumAnA mgo-lcogs-bzhin / mgo.lcogs.bzin / stavaka- vt| 'jig-rten- - hjig.rten. lokena kn-gyis- kun.gyis sarveNa spyir- spyir. mUrdhni bkr-b'm / bkur.baham i pUjyate athavA / ngs-nyid-d- ngas.nid.du vana eva dengs-pr-by // dens.par.bya !! vizoryeta // 26 kusumastavakasyeva dve gato tu mahAtmanAm / mUni vA dhAryate lovizIryeta vane'thavA //

Page #49
3] gng-zhig- gan.zig. yasya de-l- de.la. tasya rngon-p- rnon.pa. m[E: yid-'ong- yid.hoi. hRdayaGgamaM PRAJNADANDA yid-l- yid.la. manasi rtg-tu- rtag.tu. sadA 3 gnod-byed- gnod.byed * apakAram snyn- tshig- snan.tshig. priya vAkyaM glu- snyn- glu.snan. gotaM * madhuraM 'dod / hdod icchat ri-dwgs-gsod-mthong-tshe / ri.dwags.gsod.mthon. tshe | #T- 2u- *ttuii- nwtte brjod / brjod | 27' - len-p- bzhin / / len.pa. bzin ll gAyati v7| 17 yasya cApriyamanvicchettasya brUyAt sadA priyam / vyAdho mRgavadhaM kartu gItaM gAyati susvaram // 5 paa-

Page #50
PRAJNADANDA gzhn-l- gazan.la. para. gnod-p- gnod.pa. santApaM m -bys- dng- / ma.byas. dan 1 a-kRtvA ca dmn- l- dman. la. nIca- 'dd- p- Thdud.pa. . namratA m-bys- shing- / ma.byas. sin 1 gzht lm- ni- dm-p'i- dam.pai lam.ni ma m-sbrngs- gng- / ma.spans. gani anutsRjya yat ;; nyung- b- de- ni- de.ni. fun.ba alpaM mng-po- yin / man.po. yin ! gtsugzhi l 42 tada akRtvA parasantApamakRtvA nIcanamratAm / anutsRjya satAM vartma yatsvalpamapi tad bahu //

Page #51
PRAJNADANDA 5 gng-l- zhl-t-byed-p- zal.ta.byed.pa. * netAraH mng- / man i gan. la. yatra bhvH| thms-cd- mkhs-pr- thams.cad. mkhas.par. 'paNDita ng-gyol-me / na.rgyal. che i mAninaH * "mahA-1 sarve kun. sarve kyng- - kyai api gtso-b -nyid- gtso.bo.nid. prabhutvam 'dod-p / hdod. pa icchanti / de-yi- de.yi. tAni tsho gs-rnms- tshogs.rnams. vRndAni 'zig-pr- 'gyur / / hjig.par. hgyur 11 avasIdanti // 53 sarve yatra vinetAraH sarve paNDitamAninaH / sarve prabhutvamicchanti tadvandamavasIdati //

Page #52
PRAJNADANDA gng-l- gan.la. g'- blo- blo. @: yod- yod. g-g de- de. 4: sto bs-ldn / stobs.ldan ! khgzh1 blo-med- blo.med. abodhasya sto bs-kyis- stobs.kyis balena ci-zhig- by / ci.zig..bya 1 kiM kAryam / ci-zhig- ci.zig kazcit se ng-ge- sen.ge. siMhaH stobs-dng-ldn / stobs.dai.ldan | * balavAn ri-b ng-gis-- ri.bon.gis. ga i mi- ni. srog-dng-brl / srog.dan.bral 11 * khigle: Il 85 buddhiryasya balaM tasya abodhasya kuto balam / stg / s'u-ga: blt-g Rzhia: l

Page #53
7] ji-srid- ji.srid yAvadU de-srid- de.srid. tAvad 'jigs-p- hjigs.pa. bhaye PRAJNADANDA 'jigs-p- hjigs.pa. bhayam 'jigs-l- hjigs.la. bhayasya 2' 'jigs-med-lt-bur- bjigs.med.lta.bur. abhIta m-byung-b / ma.byui.ba * --| 'jigs-pr-by / hjigs.par.bya | deuu | mngon-du- byng-b'i- tshe / mnon.du.byui.bahi. tshe! *aoou zhrd | gzhom-pr- by // gzom.par.bya l ncdun 89 tAvadbhayasya bhetavyaM yAvadbhayamanAgatam / AgataM tu bhayaM dRSTvA prahartavyamabhItavat // 9

Page #54
10 sngs-rgys- gans.rgyas. buddhaM lh- lha. devam PRAJNADANDA mgon-po- mgon.po. nAthaM gzhn-l- ni- gzan.la. ni anyam blo- ngn- gng-gaa'i- blo.nan.. gan.gahi durmatiH gaGgAyAH 8 skom-ns- khron-p- skom.nas. khron.pa. tRSitaH kUpa yongs-spngs-te / yons.spans.te | parityajya / phyg-byed-p / phyag.byed.pa | namaskaroti / 'grm-du- ni / hgram.du.ni | tti'i | byed-p-dng-mtshngs / byed.dan.mtshuis lt karoti Cf. Qane fu g tiH'-yus-kh'i| tRSito jAhnavItIre kUpaM khanati durmatiH / / so - 'o . / ! 100 [ 8

Page #55
PRAJNADANDA 9 bgu-yi- brgya.yi. n ng-ns- nan.nas. madhyAt dp'-bo- dpah.bo. zUraH skye jaayte| zatasya stong-gi- nng-ns- mkhs-p- ston.gi. nan.nas. mkhas.pa. paNDito byng- / byuri jaayte| sahasrasya madhyAta mjings-p- bgu-stong-ls- - brgya.ston.las. zata- sahasrAn ni- - ni mdzans.pa. * praajnyH| ste gtong-b- skye-'m-mi- skye'ng- srid / skye.ham. mi. skychan. srid // jAyate vA na jAyate'pi vaa|| 132 gton.ba dAtA zateSu jAyate zUraH sahasraSu ca paNDitaH vaktA dazasahasraSu dAtA bhavati vA na vA //

Page #56
127 bde-b'i- rjes-l bde.bahi. rjes.la. sukhasya anantaraM sdug-bsngl- sdug.bsnal. duHkhasya mi-rnms-kyi- mi.rnams.kyi. manuSyANAM PRAJNADANDA cakra rjes-l- rjes.la. anantaraM 'khor-lo-bzhin-du- hkhor.lo.bzin.du. vat ni- ni. 10 te / sdug-bsngl- sdug.bsnal.te | wu:tt / bde-b- bde.ba. sukhaM bde-sdug-dg / bde.sdug.dag | sukh-shu:zhe , 'khor-br-byed // hkhor.bar.byed w viftadtte | 64 sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham / cakravatparivartante duHkhAni ca sukhAni ca // yin / yin | autti- [10

Page #57
11] gng-zhig- gan.zig. : de-ni- dc.ni. tt- khms-rnms- khams.rnams. dhAtuSu PRAJNADANDA lng-tsho-l- lai.tsho.la. yauvane zhi-br- zi.bar. zAntam 11 ci-yiphyir-n- zhi- ci.yi.phyir.na. zi. tt: E: zhi-b / zi.ba I |d:| bdg-gis- bdag.gis. ahaM mi. na yongs-su-zd-p-n / yois.su.zad.pa.na | - aai'u) shes / ses | nave vayasi yaH zAntaH sa zAnta iti me matiH / dhAtuSu kSIyamANeSu zamaH kasya na jAyate // ye / 'gyur / hgyur li rgtte | 126 13

Page #58
14 k-t-k-yi- ka.ta.ka.yi katakasya ch-rnms- - chu.rnams. myu de-yi- de.yi tasya PRAJNADANDA 12 rdul-dng-br- ph chu. rdul.dai.bar. vAri *RGu dng-br-byed- dai.bar.byed. prasAda kaM 'brs-bu- ni / hbras.bu. phalaM mi- mm. na ni | hi mod-kyi / mod.kyi | TuI'i - ming-tsm-smrs-p-yis / mi i.team.smras.pa.yis | 8- F\Z- *5HIR ! byed-do // byed.do w Eatte u 168 phalaM katakavRkSasya yadyapyambuprasAdakam / na nAmagrahaNAdeva tasya vAri prasIdati // [12

Page #59
13] PRAJNADANDA 15 13 sbrul-gdug- sbrul. gdug. sarpaH krUraH skye-bo-ngn-p- skye.bo.nan.pa. dujanaH gdg ! gdug / krH| sbrul-ls- sbrul.las. sAta lhg-pr- lhag.par adhikaM skye-ngn- s kye.nan. durjanaH gdg / gdug! kruurH| sbrul- gdug- smn- dng- snggs-kyis- thub / / sbral. gdug. sman. dan snags.kyis. thub i sarpaH krUraH auSadhena ca mantreNa * zakyaH / skye-ngn- g dg-p- gng-gis- zhi / skye.nangdug.pa. gan.gis zi 1 durjanaH krUraH kena * zAmyati / / 173 sarpaH krUraH khalaH krUra sAta krUrataraH khalaH / mantrauSadhaMvazaH sarpaH khalaH kena nivAryate //

Page #60
16 PRAJNADANDA [ 14 'dod-p- hdod.pa. kn-t- kun.tu. sarvathA spng-br-gyis / span.bar.gyis | jahIhi / kAma spo ng-br- m- ns-n / gl-de- gal.te cet spon.bar. ma. nus.na! zakyate / hAtuM na thr-p- dg-l--'dod-pr-gyis / thar.pa.dag.la. hdod.par. gyisi mokSaM prani kAmaM kuru / de- nyid- de. nid. hi de-yi- de.yi. tasya smn- sman. bheSaja yin-no / / yin no 11 bhavati // 188 P kAmaH sarvAtmanA heyaH sa cedAtuna shkyte| . sa mokSaM prati kartavyaH sa hi tasya hi bheSajam / /

Page #61
PRAJNADANDA 7 15 zs-ls- zs-ls- zn-gyi- zan.gyi. annasya phye d-tsm-yng- / phyed.tsam.yani - ardha-mAtrAm api / zas.las. prAsAd slong-b-rnms-l- sloi.ba.rnams.la. arthiSu rtsis- cis. kiM mi- mi. na sder / ster | dIyate / 'dod-dng- hdod.dai. rje s-mthun- rjes.mthun. 'byor-p-yng-- / hbyor.pa. yai | vibhavaH -b | Fn / anurUpaH gng-gi-tshe-n- gan.gi.tshe.na 'byng-br- 'gyur / hbyun.bar. hgyur zhi-gzhi u 199 . kadA grAsAdapi tadaddhaM ca kasmAno dIyate'thiSu / icchAnurUpo vibhavaH kadA kasya bhaviSyati / /

Page #62
18 nor- des- nor.des. dhanena tena sbyin-dng- spyod-ps- sbyin.dan. spyod.pas. --- aeu PRAJNADANDA nor- de-nyid-kyis- nor. de.nid.kyis. dhanena tena eva nr-gye- nor.gyi. dhanasya 16 nor-bdg- nor.bdag. 2'- qzhi: bdg-po- bdag.po. -d7: bdg- bdag. vayam ces- cis ki sdong-p-yi / ston*pa.yi * vihInena / yin- n- go / yin.na.go! bhavati yadi / kyng- de kyai. ni | khi - s- ma. na dAnabhogavihInena dhanena dhanino yadi / bhavAbhaH kiM na teneva dhanaMna dhanino vayam // yin / yin l 3uiu: |! 201 16

Page #63
17 ] gng-zhig- gan.zig. : gso-b- gso.ba. cikitsAM smn-med- sman.med. nirauSadhaM PRAJNADANDA dmyl-b'i- dmyal.bahi naraka 'di-l- hdi.la. iha 17 gns-su- gnas.su sthAnaM nd-dng-bcs-ps ci- nad.dan.bcas.pas. ci. sarujaH ki nd-l-ni / nad.la.ni | Id:| mi- byed-p / mi.byed.pa| ch-tti | na song-ns- son.nas. gatvA ni / ni | ttaai byr-yod / byar.yod * 5ftaaaid | 206 sta narakavyAdhezcikitsAM ne karoti yaH / gatvA nirauSadhaM sthAnaM sarujaH kiM kariSyati || 19

Page #64
PRAJNADANDA-- [18 ___18 18 rje-srid-'tsho-br- gsod- ji.srid.htsho.bar. god. yAvaj- jIvaM prataH dgr-bo- zd-pr- mi- dgra.bo. zad.par. zatruH kSINo na kyng- ni / kyai. nil api / 'gyur-gyi / hgyur.gyil bhavati / . mi 1 rng-gi- ran.gi AtmanaH khro-b- khro.ba. krodhaH nyi d- nid eva bsd- bsad. hanyate n / na! yadi / de-ni- dgr-b- de.ni. dgra.bo. taMna zatruH nyid- nid. eva gsod- gsod. hataH yin / yin ! bhavati / / 208 na dviSantaH kSayaM yAnti yAvajjIvamapi nataH / krodhameva tu yo hanti tena sarve dviSo hatAH / /

Page #65
19] PRAJNADANDA 21 19 thms-cd- thams.cad. sarva cho s- ni- chos.ni. dharmaH hi mnyn-pr-by / mnan.par.bya / shrotvyH| gros-ns- thos.nas. zrutvA rab.tu. saM. bzng-by-ste / bzun.bya. ste | dhaaryitvyH| gng-zhig- gan.zig. yata - bdg- nyid- bdag. nid. AtmanaH eva mi-'dod-p / mi.hdod.pa | aniSTam / de-dg-gzhn-l-mi- - de.dag. gzan.la mi. tata parasya na by'o / / bya.hot kartavyam // 2120 zrUyatAM dharmasarvasvaM zrutvA va hRdi dhAryatAm / AtmanaH pratikUlAni na pareSAM smaacret|

Page #66
22 PRAJNADANDA [ 20 ___20 rig-p-bslbs- rig.pa.bslabs. kRtavidyaH dng- dai ca dp'-po- dpah.po. zUraH dng- / dail c| gng- yng- gai. yai. yA api gzgs-bzng-ldn- gzugs.bzan.ldan. rUpavatI bud-med / bud.medi yoSit / gng- dng- gan. dai. yatra gng-du- gai. du. yatra ' gro-'gyur-b / / hgro.hgyur.bal gamiSyanti / ir de- dng- der- de.dan.der. tatra tatra ni- ni. hi dpl- chen- thob / dpal.chen. thob li zriyaM mahatIM labhante // 226 zUrAzca kRtavidyAzca rUpavatyazca yoSitaH / yatra yatra gamiSyanti tatra tatra kRtaadraaH||

Page #67
21) PRAJNADANDA 23 21 rig-p-ldn-dng-rgyl-p- ni / rig-pa.ldan. dai rgyal.po. ni | fag'b Int , gng-du'ng- m nym-p- m- gan.duhan. mnam.pa. ma. n- a-ki- shulo1: rgyl-po- rng-gi- yul-n- rgyal.po. ran.gi. yul.na. rAjA yin- te / yin. te i 3'i - bkr / bkuri gia I b / rig-ldn- rig.ldan. vidvAn kn-t- kun.tu. sarvatra bkr-br-'gur / / bkur. bar.hgyur II pUjyate // 227 vidvattva va nRpatva va naiva mulya kadAcana / svadeze pUjyate rAjA vidvAn sarvatra pUjyate / /

Page #68
PRAJNADANDA [22 ___ 22 gzgs- lng-tsho- lan.tsho. yauna- ph n-tshogs-shing- / phun.tshogs.sin | sampannAH / gzugs. dan rUpa- rUpa (ca) rigs-mtho-rnms-ls- rigs.mtho.rnams.las. vizAla-kula skyes- gyur- skyes. gyur. sambhavAH kyng- / kyan | api| rgy-skyegs-shing-gi- rgya.skyegs.sin.gi. kiMzukasya me-tog-ltr / me.tog.ltar | kusumama iv| - rig-dng-brl- n- rig.dai.bral. na. * vidyAhInAH mdzes- m- yin / / mdzes. ma. yin il zobhante na // 228 rUpayauvanasampannA vizAlakulambhavAH / vidyAhInAH na zobhante nirgandhA iva kiMzukAH / /

Page #69
23] PRAJNADANDA 25 ____ 23 bde-b-'dod-n- bde.ba.hdod.na. __* sukhArthI ri g-p- rig.pa. vidyA - 'dor / hdor 1 tyajet / rig-p-'dod-n-bde-b-'dor / rig.pa.hdod.na. bde.ba. hdore _* vidyArthI tyajet / sukhaM bde-ldn-rig-p-g-l- bde.Idan rig.pa. ga.la. sukhArthinaH vidyA 'grb / hgrub i sidhyati / bde 11 rig-p-don-gnyer-g-l- - bde / rig.pa.don.gner. ga.la. vidyArthinaH kutaH sukham / / 230 sunArthinaH kuto vidyA nAsti vidyArthinaH mulam / sukhArthI vA tyajeviyAM vidyArthI vA tyajet sujam / /

Page #70
26 PRAJNADANDA [24 24 rig-dng-ldn-l- rig.dai.ldan.la. ___ savidyasya gzhn- yul- gng- / gan. yull gai | videzaH kH| snyn-pr-smr-l- shan.par.smra.la * priyavAdinaH ph-rol- pha.rol. su / su / paraH kH| ns-dng-ldn-l- nus.dan.ldan.la. samarthasya khr- khur. bhAraH lci- Ici. guruH gng- / gan | kH| bhAraH brtson-dng-ldn-l- th g-ring- ci / / brston.dai.ldan.la. thag.rii. ci. // 232 vyavasAyinaH dUraM kima / / ko'tibhAra; samarthAnAM kaH paraH priyavAdinAm / ko videzaH savidyAnAM kaH paraH priyavAdinAma //

Page #71
PRAJNADANDA 27 25 skyed-pr-byed- skyed.par, byed. janitA dng- dan, b legs-slob- dng- / legs.slob. dani * g-Riatsh5: b dng- / gng-zhig- gan. zig. yaH rig-p-ster-b- rig pa.ster.ba. vidyAdAtA dan zs-sder-b- - zas-ster.ba. dng- dan. mi-'jigs-sbyin / mi.hjigs.sbyin i * kkshug | B-4d lng-po- 'di-dg- ph-r b shd / / Ina.po. hdi.dag. pha.ru bsad , w zhe khi ': * chel: ll 237 janitA copanenA ca yazca vidyAM prayacchati / annadAtA bhayatrAtA paJcaite pitaraH smRtAH //

Page #72
PRAJBADANDA 28 PRAJNADANDA [26 126 26 gyol-bo- rgyal.po. rAja- blon-po- blon.po. mantri- - chng-m- chui.ma. panI dng- / dan | va de-bzhin- de.bzin. tathA m dz'-b 'i- - mdzah'.bohi. mitrasya chng-m- chui.ma. panI dng- / dan | ca sbyn-zl'i- chng-m- spun zlnai. chun ma sodarasya panI bhrAtR m-nyid-de / ma nid. de i mAtA ev| lng-po- lia.po. paJca 'di-dg- hdi.dag. etAH m-r- ma ru. mAtaraH bshd / / bbad // smRtAH // 238 rAjapalI guroH pakSI mitrapasI tayaiva c| pakSImAtA khamAtA va paJcatAH pitaraH smRtAH //

Page #73
27] bln-l- w - blun.la. mUrkhasya 'khrug-b'i- hkhrug pahi. cheu lg-'gro- lag.hgro. bhujaGgAnAM dug- 'phel- dug.hphel. viSa vardhanaM PRAJNADANDA 27 nye-br-bstn-p- ne.bar.bstan.pa* upadezo rgyu- yin- rgyu. yin. hetuH bhavati 'o-m- ho.ma. : 'gyr-b- hgyur.ba. bhavati w ni- / w ni | 'thngs-p- zhi-phyir- zi.phyir. zAntaye htthuns.pa.ni | pAnam min / upadezo hi mUrkhANAM prakopAya na zAntaye / payaHpAnaM bhujaGgAnAM kevalaM viSavardhanam // min * na bhavati / 'b'-zhig-go / / hbahzig.go. " CH || 239 29

Page #74
30 PRAJNADANDA - [28 28 mngon-sum-p-yi- rkng-gnyis- mnon.sum pa yirkan.gnis. pratyakSaH dvipadaH phygs / phyugs | gyu: | blun-po- yongs-su- blun.po. * zhu: yons.su. bR. sbyng-br-by- / span. bar.bya da:| m-mthong- tshe r-m- ji-lt-bur / t sher.ma. ji.lta. bur | ma.mthoi * zh-f; GPE: 21 tshig-gi- --zug-rngs- tshig.gi. rug.rfus. k. ftshshe' gnod-pr-byed / / gnod.par.byed 1 * R'R u 240 durjanaH parihataMvyaH pratyakSa dvipadaH pazuH / bhinatti vAkyazanspena avazyaH kaNTako yathA //

Page #75
29] blun-po- blun. po. *isi gng-zhig- gan.Zig. yat dm-p- dam*pa. sAdhUnAm shin-tu- sin.tu. aft PRAJNADANDA ch-yi- chu.yi. zhssh bys- byas. kRtaM rdo-yi- rdo.yi. fueu chng-ngu'ng- chun.nuhan alpam api 29 ri-mo- ri.mo. rekhA de- ? te. tat ri-mo- ri.mo. lekhA ltr / ltar | ' - myur-du- myur.du * drutaM ltr / ltar t th'| brtn-pr- brtan.par. *c- jalarekheva nIcAnAM yatkRtaM tanna dRzyate / atyalpamapi sAdhUnAM zilAlekheva tiSThati // 'jib / / hjig t nazyati / gns / gnas - ifigitti tu 234 31

Page #76
PRAJNADANDA [30 _30_ ae-m- e.ma. maho skye-b-ngn-p- khs-dng- / skye.bo.nan.pa. dan 1 durjanasya c| bd-kn-dg-gi- bad,kan, dag.gi. zleSmaNaH rng-bzhin- ran.bzin mtshngs / mtshuns : saadRshym| 'jm-bo-yis- ni hjam.po.yis. ni. madhureNa 'khrug-'gyur-l / hkhrug.hgyur.la i te-gzhi / rtsub-po-yis-- ni- rtsub.po.yis. ni. kaTukena zhi-br-'gyur / / zi.bar.hgyuri gzhi l 245 aho prakRtisAzya zleSmaNo durjanasa ca / madhuraiH kopamAyAti kaTuphenaiva zAmyati //

Page #77
, an / / klu-kun-tu-dg'-b- zhes-by-b'i- zlos-gr / / // nAgAnandaM nAma nATakam // thms-cd-mkhyen-p-l- phyg-'tshl-lo / / sarvajJAya ba: lua bsm-gtn- zol-dg- nye-br-bzung-ns- skd-cig- mig- phye- vyAjam upetya kSaNaM cakSuH unmIlya -su-l- sems-pr-byed / kAM cintysi| skyob-p-yin- yng- lus-med- md'- gzir- skye-bo- 'di-dg- trAtA api anaGga- zara- AturaM janam imaM srng-b- min-l- ltos | rakSasi na pazya / snying-rje-ldn-p- rdzun-te- khyod-ls- gzhn- brtse-med- skyes-bu- kAruNikaH mithyA tvattaH anyaH nighRNaH pumAna g-l- yod / tshuR: gzhit

Page #78
34 NAGANANDA-- [2 bdud-mo-rnss-kyis- byng-chub-l- 'de- phrg-dog-gis- mAravadhUbhiH bodhau idaM seyaM brjod- rgyl-bs- khyed-l- bsrngs / abhihitaH jinaH vaH pAtu // 1 / / dhyAnavyAjamupetya cintayasi kAmunmIlya cakSuH kSaNaM pazyAnaGgazarAturaM janamimaM trAtApi no rakSasi / mithyAkAruNiko'si nighRNatarastvattaH kuto'nyaH pumAn seSyaM mAravadhUbhirityabhihito bodhau jinaH pAtu vaH // 1 // gzhn-yng- / * api ca / / gzhu- bkng- 'dod-p- dng-ni- rng- gsng- brdung-shing- cApam AkRSya kAmena ca paTaha- 'paTuH "hata sgr-sgrogs- bdud-kyi- dp'-bo- dng- / * "ADambaraiH mAra- boraH ca smin-'khyog- rb-'dr - gll- 'jum- logs-su-lt-b- mtho-ris- 5. bhaGga- utkampa- jRmbhA- smita- * valita-dRzA divya bu-mo- skye-b- dng- / nArI-janena c|

Page #79
NAGANANDA 35 2.3 ] grb-p- yn-lg- mchg- 'dd-rnms- dng- mtshr-bs- siddhaiH 'aGgaH 'uttama- praha- ca visyayAt sp-lngs-lus-cn- nor-lh-yis / pulakita-vapuSA vAsavena byng-chb-'thob-l- bsm-gtn- gyo-med- ces- blts- bodheH avAptau dhyAyan avicalitaH iti dRSTaH thb-p'i-dbng-pos- khyed-l- bsrngs / 2 muni- indraH vaH pAtu // 2 / / kAmenAkRSya vApaM hatapaTupaTahAvaligabhirmAravIrebhrUbhaGgotkampajRmbhAsmitalalitaktA divyanArIjanena / siddhaH prottamAGga pulakitavapuSA vismayAd vAsavena dhyAyana bodheravAptAvacalita iti vaH pAtu dRSTo munIndraH // 2 // shin-tu-mngs-pr-'gyur-bs / 1 alaM bahunA / [ sAra / di 23 / ' [ nAnyante sUtradhAraH / ]' de-rng- __ adya dbng-po'i- dg'-ston-l- phyogs- sn-tshogs -ns- indraH utsave digdezAdU nAnA

Page #80
36 NAGANANDA [ 2.12 'ongs-p-7 dpl-ldn-dg'-b'i- lh'i- zhbs-kyi-p-d-nye- br-bsten-p'i- Agatena zrI- harSa- devasya pAda pana- *upasevinA' gyol-po'i-tshogs-rnmskyis- - gs-p-dng-ldn-pr- b s-de / ___rAja-samUhena' * sa. mAnaM AhUya bdg-l- smrs-p / 9 ji-ltr- kho-bo-cg-gi- rje- dpl-ldn- aham uktaH / yathA asmat- svAminA zrIdg'-b'i-lhs-" sngr-med-p'i- dngos-po- rgyn-rnm-pr- bkod- harSadevena' apUrva- vastu- 'alakUta racanArig-p-'dzin-p'i- skyes-rbs-ls- brtsms-p klu-kn-tu-dg'-b- vidyAdhara- jAtaka- pratibaddhaM nAgAnandaM zhes-by-b'i- zlos-gr- mdzd-p-ni-10 kho-bo-cg-rnms-kyis- nATakaM kRtam asmAbhiH nyn-p-po-brgyd-p-ls- thos-te / sbyor-p-dg- mi- mthong-ngo // 1, * zrotR- paramparayA shrutm| prayogo na dRSTaH / / athAhamindrotsave sabahumAnamAhUya nAnAdigdezAgatena rAkSaH zrIharSadevasya pAdapadmopajIvinA rAjasamUhenoktaH yathA yattadasmatsvAminA zrIharSadevanApUrvavasturacanAlaGkataM vidyAdharajAtakapratibaddha nAgAnandaM nAma nATakaM kRtamityasmAbhiH zrotraparamparayA zrutaM na prayogato dRSTam / .12 jAtaka nAma

Page #81
2.18] NAGANANDA 37 de'i-phyir- rgyl-po- de-nyid-l- gs-p- dng- / kho-bo-cg-l- tat rAzaH tasyaiva * mAnAn cA rjes-su-bzng-b'i- blos-1* sbyor-b- ji-lt-b-bzhin-d- khyod-kyis- anugraha- buddhayA prayoga yathAvat zlos-gr-dg-byos-shig- ces-so / / de'i-phyir- re-zhig- chen-gyi- nATaya iti / 15 sad yAvad nepathyabkod-p-dg- bys-ns- ji-ltr-mngon-pr- 'dod-p-bzhin- racanAM kRtvA yathA- abhi- laSitaM yongs-rdzogs-pr-by']] n10 'ds-p'i- skye-b- 'di-dg-gi- yid-ni- sampAdayAmi / sAmAjika- janAnAm eSAM manaH kun-tu-tshim-pr-gyur-do- zhes-by- bdg-gi- nges-te / mAvarjitam iti me nizcayaH / / " tatasyeva rAjo bahumAnAdasmAsu cAnugrahabujhyA yathAvatprayogeNAdya tvayA naattyiytvymiti| tathAvadinIM nepathyaracanAM kRtvA yathAmilaSitaM sampAdayAmi / AvarjitAni ca sAmAjikajanamanAsIti me nidhayaH / / mAmI aura kutaH / /

Page #82
38 . 111 / NAGANANDA [3 dpl-ldn-dg'-b- snyn-ngg-mkhn-po- mkhs-p- 'dn-m- 'di-dg- zrI-harSaH kaviH nipuNaH padiSad eSA yon-tn-'dzin / gunn-praahinnii| 'jig-rten-d- ni- byng-chb-sems-dp'i- spyod-p- yid-'phrog- bodhi-sattva- carita hAri zlos-gr- bdg-cg- mkhs / ___ nATya vayaM dakSAH / 'dir-ni- dngos-po- re-re-dg- kyng- 'dod-p'i- 'brs-bu- 'thob-p'i- iha vastu ekaikam api abhilaSita- phala prAptaH - gns- yin- n / padaM bhavati bdg-gi- skl-b- rgys-ps- yon-tn- kn-gyi- tshogs- 'ds- mama bhAgya- upacayAd guNasya sarvasya gaNaH samuditaH 'di-l- smos- ci- dgos / / ____- iha brUhi kiM prayojanam // 3 // zrIharSoM nipuNaH kaviH pariSadapyeSA guNagrAhiNI loke hAri ca bodhisattvacaritaM nATye ca dakSA vayam / vastvekaikamapIha vAJchitaphalaprAptaH padaM kiM punamaMdAgyopacayAdayaM samuditaH sarvo guNAnAM gaNaH // 3 //

Page #83
3.8] NAGANANDA des-n- re-zhig- khyim-p-m- bos-te- glu-dg-l- gns-br-by'o / / tad yAvad gRhiNIm AhUya saGgItakama llubu-ttigifu | 2 [ yongs-su-bgrod-cing- mngon-pr-phyogs-su- blts-ns- []* 'rhsshw71] [ parikrAmana abhimukhaM 'phgs-m- re-zhig- 'dir / A tAvad dhwttH: [3 [de-ns- gr-mkhn-m- ngu-zhing- zhugs-so / / mdo-'dzin-ps- [ de naTI rudatI pravizati / sutradhAro mthong-ns / ]* fice'\ ]4 'pgs-m- gl-kun-t-dg'- b- zhes-by-b'i- zlos-gr-by-yin-n- A nAgAnande v ci'-don-du rgyu-med-p- nyid- ngu-br-byed / * kima akAraNam eka naamaatte 15 [ arm ] [ gr-mkhn-ms / ]deg [ cm | ]6 jo-bo o ji-ltr- mii- ngu- ste / Aya kathaM zh raaaHsfa 17 39 gng-gi-phyir- re-zhig- yb-ni ttH: tAvana ::

Page #84
40 NAGANANDA [3.14 yum- dng- 'grogs-ns- rgn-po-' dngos-pos- yid-byng-ste- / ambayA sahitaH sthavira- bhAvena udvipamAnasaH d- khyod-kyis- gnyen-mtshn-gyi- khr-dg- 'dzin-pr- mdzd-de-w zhes- idAnIM vaM kuTumba [lakSaNa] bhAra- udvahanaM karoSi ini thugs-l- bzhg-ns- dk'-thub-kyi-ngs-su- gshegs-so / / hRdaye Arogya tapo- vanaM gataH // Arya kathaM na rodissyaami| yatastAto'jjukA ca sthavirabhAvajAtanirvedI kuTumbamAravahanayogya idAnIM tvamiti hRdaya Arogya tapovanaM gtau|.9 [ 3 ]] [ sUtradhAraH / ] bdg- kyng- yongs-su-btng-ns- ji-ltr- ab-yum- ngs-su- mAm api parityajya kathaM pitarau vanaM gshegs / l yaato|| kathaM mAmapi parityajya vanaM prayAto pitrau|| [payA pAnA NI" [vicinty|]" d-ni- ng- ni- ci-zhig- rigs-pr-'gyur / 1 yng-n- bdg- idAnoM meM kiM yujyate / athavA ahaM

Page #85
4.2] NAGANANDA bl-m'i- zhbs-kyi- rim-gro-byin-p'i- bde-b- yongs-su-btng-ns- ___ guru- caraNa- paricaryA- sukhaM parityajya ji-ltr- khyim-du- 'jug-prbyed ___ kathaM gRhe pravizAmi 14 athavA kathamahaM gurucaraNaparicayAMsukhaM parityajya gRhe tiSThAmi / " je-ltr- sprin-gyi-bzhon-p- bzhin / dbng-phyg- rim-p-s- 'ongs- btng-ste / yathA jImUtavAhanaH aizvayaM krama- AgataM tyktaa| p-m'i- srid-n- sgrub-p'i- phyir / bdg- kyng- ngs-su- 'grobr- by / / 4 pitroH zuzrUSAM vidhAtu aham api vanaM yAmi // pitrovidhAtuM zuzrUSAM tyaktezvarya krmaagtm| vanaM yAmyahamapyeSa yathA jImUtavAhanaH // 4 // [sama bApare // . [nisskraanto| *Amukham / ' [ de-ns sprin gyi-bzhon-p- dng- / bi-dr -ssh-k- dg- zhgs-te / [tataH jImUtavAhanaH ca vidUSakaH pravizati / 'dren-pos / ] naaykH|]"

Page #86
NAGANANDA [5 rAgasya chgs-p'i- gns- zhes-by-br- bdg-gis- rig- 'jig- Aspadam iti ahaM avami dhvaMsi ces- by-br- bdg-gi- m- rdogs- men / iti mama na pratyayaH na / by-dng-by-men- rnm-pr-dpyd-rnms-l- phyer-phyogs-gyur-pr- kRtya-akRtya- vicAraNAsu vimukhaM s-l- sus- m- reg / kSitau ko na vetti| p-m'i- srid-zhu-byed-p- bdg-ge- ni- lng-mo- dbng-po'i- pinaro zuzrUSamANasya me yauvanam indriya dbng-du- gyur-p- 'di / __vazaM idaM gl-te- gus-ps- 'di-ltr- nyid- rgyr-n- de-ltr- smd-pr-'os- yadi bhaktayA itthaM eva bhavet evaM nindrAma kyng- dg'-byed- 'gud / ) api priyaM bhavet // rAgasyAspadamityavami na hi me dhvaMsIti na pratyayaH kRtyAkRtyavicAraNAsu vimukhaM ko vA na veti kssitii| evaM nindyamapIdamindriyavazaM prItyai bhaved yauvanaM bhaktayA yAti yadItthameva pitarau zuzrUSamANasya me // 5 // .

Page #87
5.4] NAGANANDA 43 [ IN IIIII ( vidUSakaH saroSam / ] kye- gng-gis- gson-bzhin-d- she-b'i- rgn-rgon- 'di-dg- ___ bhoH kena jIvan- mRtayoH vRddhayoH etayoH 'di-ltr- ngs-n- 'dg-p-l- 'di-snyed-kyi- ds-su- sdug-bsngl- IdRzaM vana- vAse etAvanta kAlaM duHkham nyms-su-myong- yng- khyed-ni- med-dbyng-br- mi- 'gyur- do / des-n- anubhavan api tvaM niviNNaH nA tat rb-t-dd-byos / d-rung- yng- re-zhig bl-m'i- zhbs-kyi- srid-zh-l- prasIda / idAnIm api tAvat guru- caraNa- zuzrUSAchgs-p-ls- phyir-zl gs-l rgyl-srid-kyi- bde-b- nyms-su-myong- nibandhAt * nivRtya rAjya- sukhaM anubr-byos-shig- bhUyatAm // bho vayasya na niviNNa eva tvametayorjIvanmRtayovRddhayoH kRte IdazaM vanavAsa. duHkhmnubhvnnpi| ttprsiid| idAnImapi tAvad gurujanazuzruSAnirbandhAnnivRtya [icchAparibhogaramaNIyaM ] rAjyasukhamanubhUyatAm / ..

Page #88
NAGANANDA [ 6 ['dren-ps- deg [=Ht: ]5 ji-ltr- yb-kyi- mdn-d- sr- 'dug- mjes-p- de-lt- yathA pituH puro bhuvi tiSThan bhAti tathA seng-ge'i-khri-l- yod- dm- ci / siMha-Asane asti kim| yb-kyi- zhbs-dg- mnye-b-ls- drung- bde-b- de-ni- tAtasya caraNayoH saMvAhanAd udbhana sukhaM tada rgyl-srid-dg-l- yod-dm- ci / nk g-zia t / bl-m'i- lhg-m- 'byng-b'i- dg'-b- gng- 'di- s-gsum- guroH bhuktobhite dhRtiH yA eSA bhuvanatraye spyod-p-dg-l- yod-dm-ci / bhukte asti kim| bl-r-s- btng-b'i- rgyl-srid- ngos-pr- gdng-byed-dg-ste- guruNA tyaktaM rAjyaM khalu AyAsaH des-n- yon-tn- ci-zhig- yod / / 6 kh g:- tttaa gzh u tiSThan bhAti pituH puro bhuvi yathA siMhAsane kiM tathA yat saMvAhayataH sukhaM hi caraNau tAtasya kiM raajyke|

Page #89
6.71 NAGANANDA kiM bhukta bhuvanatraye dhRtirasau bhuktojjhite yA gurorAyAsaH khalu rAjyamujjhitagurostenAsti kazcid guNaH // 6 // [ Paa | mANA gAradAra 1]' [vidUSakaH / Atmagatam / ] ae-m- 'di-ni- skye-b- bl-m'i- sre-zh-l-chgs-p-zhig-go / aho asya 'jana- 'guru shushruussaanuraagH|' / cAra saya [viciny| des-n- 'dir- yng- re-zhig- brjod-pr-by'o / / tena iha tu] tAvada bhaNiSyAmi / ' bhavatu evaM tAvad bhaNipyAmi / [ mANIR I] [prakAzam / ] kyi- grogs-po- nges-pr- rgyl-srid-kyi- bde-b- 'b'-zhig- gi- bho vayasya khalu rAjya- saukhyasya kevalasya ched-d- bdg-gis- 'di- brjod-p- m-yin-te / 0 gzhn- yng- kRte ahaM. idaM bhaNAmi n|" anyada api khyd-l- by-b-dg- yod-p- nyid-do / / __ te karaNIyaM asti eva / / '

Page #90
NAGANANDA [7 bho dayasya na khalvahaM kevalaM rAjyasaukhyam uddizya evaM bhaNAmi / anyadapi te karaNIyam astyeva 6.7 | 'dren-ps / 'j m- dng- bcs / [naaykH| sasmitam / ] by-b- bdg-gis- bys-p- nyid- m-yin-nm / ltos-shig / karaNIyaM mayA kRtam eva nnu| pazya / ' rigs-pr-'os-p'i- lm-l- blon-po- rnms- sbyr- dm-p-rnms-ni nyAyye vartmani prakRtayaH yojitAH ra.ntaH bde-l- bzhg / sukhe sthaapitaaH| de-bzhin- gnyen-gyi- skye-b - bdg- mtshngs- nyid- bys- rgyl-srid-dg nathA bandhuH janaH Atma- sama eva kRtaH rAjye kyng- bsrung-br-bys / api rakSA kRtaa| yid-l-reg-p-ls- lhg-'brs- sder- dpg-bsm-shing- manorathAd 'adhiva- 'phala- "datta- kalpadrumaH yng- slong-b-rnms-l- byin / api athibhyaH dattaH /

Page #91
7.3] NAGANANDA 'di-ls- gzhn- by-b- ci-zhig- khyod-kyi- sems-l- anaH paraM kartavyaM kiM te cetasi gng-zhig- gns-p- smos / 7 ___ yat sthina kathaya / nyAyye vartmani yojitAH prakRtayaH santaH sukhaM sthApitA nIno bandhujanastathAtmasamatAM rAjye'pi rakSA kRtA / dano dattamanorathAdhikaphalaH kalpadrumo'thine kiM kartavyamataH paraM kathaya vA yat te sthitaM cetasi // 7 // . [25 PNP [vidUSakaH / kyi- grogs-po- shin-tu-thb-nod-ldn- nyms-pr-byed-p'i bhoH vayasya atyannamAhamike * inake lh-m-tng-g- 'di- mi-mthn-p'i-phyogs-nye-br-gns-p-l-" gso-b-dng- devamanaGga etasmina pratipakSe Amanasthine' pradhAnagnyen-dg- yng-dg-pr-gns- kyng- khyed- med-n- bdg-ni- rgl-srid- amAtya- samadhiSThitam api tvayA vinA ahaM. gajya legs-pr-gns-pr- mi- rdog-go p su- sthita na * tayAmi /

Page #92
4R [7.10 NAGANANDA __bho vayasya atyantasAhamiko mataGgadevahatakaste prtipkssH| tasmiMzca samAsannakhite pradhAnAmAtyasamadhiSThitamapi na tvayA vinA rAjyaM susthitamiti meM prtibhaati|' [3 ] [nAyaka / ] m-dng-gris- rgyl-srid- len-pr-'gyur-ro- zhes-by-b'i- manako rAjya grahIpyati iti / dogs-p- yod-dm-ci / deg gl-te- de-ltr-gur-n- de-ls- cir 'gr / * AzaGkA asti kim| yadi evama, tataH kima / ' bdg-gi- lus-l-sogs-p- thms-cd- gzhn-gyi-don- nyid- yongs-su- sva. zarIgnaH prabhRti sarva parArtham eva paribsrngs-p- m-yin-nm / ? gng- yng- rng-gis- m- byin-p- pAlpate nanu / ' yat tu svayaM na dIyate de- yb-kyi- ngor-yin-no / des-n- don-med-p'i- bsm-p- tata nAna- * anugevAna / ._tat avastunA cintitena 'dis- ci-zhig-by- // yb-kyi- rjes-su-bstn-p- nyid- ltr- anena kim|" tAtabsgrub-pr- by'o ni0 * anussttheyaa| . * AjJA

Page #93
7.14] NAGANANDA [ bi-d -sshks / j10 [ zhizhun8 1]10 kyi- yb-kyis- ci-zhig- bstn / 1 bhoH tAtena kim Azaptam / / [ 'dren- ps / jl4 [ glp: 1]14 ji-ltr- nyi-m- mng-bor- yongs-su-spyod-ps- dk'-thb-kyi-ngs- __ yathA "divasa 'bahu pari-bhogeNa napo- vanam 'di- ym-shing- dng- / k-sh-dng- | me-tog-dng- / nye-br-mkho-b'i- idaM samit- --- cu'u / shaarts-b- dng- 'brs-bu- dng- sdong-bu- dng- rngd-mng-b- dg- ring-du-bys-pr- 'ny- dn- kanda- nIvAra-prAyaM dgur-gyi / de'i-phyir- m-l-y'i- ri'i- gong-l- bsti-gns- kRtm| tat malaya- parvatasya upari Azrama-pada

Page #94
50 NAGANANDA [7.19 'g'-zhig- rtgs-shig / * ces- yb-kyis- bdg-l- rjes-su-bstn-to / c * kiJcita nirUpaya / iti tAtena aha AjJApito'smi / 15 de'i-phyir- re-zhig- m-l-y- nyid-de- 'gro 'o / / 10 - tad yAvad malayam eva. gacchAvaH // 16 vatsa jImUtavAhana bahudivasaparibhogeNa dUrIkRtasamitkuzakusumam upayuktamUlaphalakandanIvArapAyamidaM sthAnaM vartate / / 8.10 [ kA sira gura // saira "P"hA" gata sAtA ! " [iti gtau| vidUSakaH aprataH vilokya / ]17 kye- grogs-po- ltos-shig- ltos-shig / * brln-dng-bcs- shing- sdgs-p'i- - bho vayasya prekSasva prekSasva / 18 sarasa- ghanatsn-dn-gyi- ngs-kyi- khrod-ns- yongs-su- bskyod-p- dri- bzng- rgy-chen-pos- candana- vana- gahana- * parikSubdha parimala- 'bhadra bahalabsgos-p-cn- ri'i- ngos- mi-zng-b-ls- bbs-ps- dm-bur-'gyur-b'i- "lagnaH * 'parvata 'taTa viSama patana- 'jarjarIkriyamANach-rgyn-ls- mgror-p'i- thigs-p- bsil-po- 'dzin-p- m-l-y'i- rdzong- 'nirbhara * prakIrNa zIkara. zizira gvAhI malaya- mArutaH

Page #95
7.24 ] 31 'di-ni- nges-pr- lm-gyi- yongs-su-dub-p-dg- sel- zhing- / " parizramaM 19 apanayan eSaH khalu mArgadng-por- 'grogs-pr- 'dod-p'i- dg'-m-l- mgrin-pn- bzung-b- utkaNThita- priyA- kaNTha prathama saGgama graha 0 bzhin-du- grogs-po- mdz'-bo-l- spu-longs- rgys-pr- byed-p- 'dr'o / * iva 'vayasyaM priya romAccayati * vipulaM 20 iva / bho vayasya prekSasva prekSasva / eSa khalu sarasaghanasnigdhacandanavanotsaGgaparimilanalagnabahalaparimalo viSamataTapatana jarjarIkriyamANanirjharozcalitazizirazIkarAsArakhAhI prathamasaGgamotkaNThitapriyAkaNThagraha iva mArgaparizramamapanayan romAJcayati priyavayasyaM malayamArutaH / / 18.20 NAGANANDA 1 ['dren- ps / kun-tu- blts-ns / ] [ nAyakaH / sarvato vilokya / ] 21 a-ye- bdg-cg-gis- ri- m-l-yr- sleb-pr-gur-to / / parvataM malaya prAptAH 1 2 3 aye vayaM ae-m- 'di- ni- aho * idaM aho asya rAmaNIyakam / [ 23 kSmAsa kakSa | jas [ nirUpya / ] 2 3 dg'-br-by-b-zhig-ste / de-ltr- yng- / * ramaNIyam / * tathAhi / 24

Page #96
candanA: ; zh:| NAGANANDA [3 dg'-ldn- phyogs-kyi- glng-po- 'grm-p'i- ngos- bdr- mAyad- dig. gaja- gaNDa- mitti- kaSaNaH l-tsn-dn-dg-ni- chg-cing- zg / candanAH bhagnAH svntH| ch-gter- brlbs-rnms- rb-tu-bsnn-ps- phg- dng- / jalanidheH vISibhiH AsphAlitAbhiH gahvara lung-b-dg-ni- cho-nges sgrogs / kandarANi krandanena * dhvanitAni / grb-p'i- bud-med- bgrod-p-rnms-kyi- rkng-p'i smug-rtsis- siddha- aGganAnAM gataH pAda- alaktaka dmr-p- mu-tig- rdo / rakta mauktik-shilH| bsten-by- ri-bo- m-l-y- 'dis- bdg-gi- sems-ni- sevyaH acalaH malayaH ayaM me cetaH rtsi- yng- sred-ldn- byed / 8 ni / m'i- zhu, chzhi u

Page #97
9] NAGANANDA mAdyadiggajagaNDabhittikaSaNairbhagnasravazcandanaH krandatkandaragahvaro jalanidherAsphAlito vIcibhiH / pAdAlakakara kamauktikazilaH siddhAGganAnAM gataiH sevyo'yaM malayAcalaH kimapi me cetaH karotyutsukam // 8 // des-n- tshr- shog / 'di-l- 'dzegs-te- 'dg-pr-'os-p'i nivAsayogyam tad *iha ehi / 1 2 bsti-gns- rtog-pr- by'o // AzramaM nirUpayAvaH / * iha Aruhya [ 'dzegs-te- mtshn-m- bsl-br- bys-ns / )] [ Aruhya nimittaM sUcayitvA / ] bdg-gi- mig-ni- gys-p- gyo o / mama cakSuH dakSiNaM spandate 'brs-bu- 'dod-p- 'g'- yng- med / phala- AkAGkSA * kAcid api na / thb-p'i- gsung-b- rdzun- m- yin / muni- vacaH mithyA na u 'di-ni- ci-zhig- 'chd-'gyr- kye // 9 idaM kiM 53 kathayiSyati bhoH // *

Page #98
54 NAGANANDA [9.7 spandate dakSiNaM cakSuH phalAkAlAna me kacit / na ca miyyA munivacaH kathayiSyati kiM vivam // 6 // [Paa [] [viduusskH|| kyi- grogs-po-l- dg'-b- 'g'-zhig- nye-br- ston-no / bho vayasyasya priyaM kimapi Asanna nivedayAmi / ' [ INI [naaykH|] nges-pr- ji-ltr- khyed-kyis- smrs-p- de-bzhin-no / / khalu yathA bhavAn bravIti tthaa|| evaM nAma yathA bhavAna bravIti / [05 ma [vidUSakaH / ] kye-grogs-bo- ltos-shig- ltos-shig / * khyd-pr-dng-bcs-pr- sdug-cing- bho vayasya prekSasva prekSasva / savizeSa- ghanasnm-b'i- rkng-'thng-gis- nye-br-mdzes-shing- / - b'i- mr-gyi- snigdha- pAdapa- upa-zobhita surabhi- havira nAma namasya / /

Page #99
10] NAGANANDA 55 dri'i- snying-po-cn-gyi- du-b- drg-tu- 'phur-l / ri-dwgs-kyi- tshogs- gandha- garmita- 'dhUma "uddAma nirgama zvApada- gaNam 'jigs-p-med-cing- lm-d- bg-phb-de gns-p-'di-ni- dk'-thb-kyi- _ "anudvigna mArga sukha niSaNNa etat tapongs-tshl- bzhin-d- mchon- no / / vanam iva lakSyate / ___ bho kyasya etatkhalu savizeSaghanasnigdhapAdapopazprebhitaM suramihavirgandhagarbhitohAmadhUmanirgamam anuvinamArgasukhaniSaNNazvApadagaNaM tapovanamiva lkssyte|'.. [2vArA 10 [nAyakaH / 10 grogs-po- yng-dg-pr- mtshon-no / 'di-dg-ni- dk'-thb-kyi- sakhe samyag lakSitam / / etat tapongs-tshl- nyid-de / 1 gng-gi-phyir / / vanam eva / kutH|13 gos-kyi-don-d- shing-shn-rnms- bcd- brtse-b-nyid-kyis- vAso'rtha tarUNAM tvacaH kRttAH dayayA eva shin-tu-che-b- min / ati-pRthavaH n|

Page #100
56 NAGANANDA [10 ril-b- rnying-p- tshogs-ps- mtshn-m'i- ch-rgyn-dg-ni- "kamaNDalu "jarat samUha * AlakSya nirmaraH mkh'- ltr- rb-tu-dng- / ___ nabha iva svacchaH / 'g'-zhig-dg-n- mn-'j'i- ske-rgs- khye's- kacit muja- mekhalAH vaTunA bcd-cing- dor-br-gyur-p- mng- / truTita- ujjhitAH dRzyante rtg-t- thos-ps- ne-tso-dg- kyng- rig-byed- tshig- 'di- nie- AkarNanayA zukaH ca veda- padam idaM rb-d- klog-pr-byed 10 pra- paThyate // vAso'rtha dayayaiva nAtipRthavaH kRttAstarUNAM tvaco bhagnAlakSyajaratkamaNDalu nabhaHsvacchaM payo naijharam / dRzyante truTitojjhitAzca vaTubhirmoMjayaH kacinmekhalA nityAkarNanayA zukena ca padaM sAmnAmidaM paThyate / / 10

Page #101
NAGANANDA 57 0.6 ] de-ns- tshr- shog- rb-tu-zhugs-te / nye-br-mtshon-pr- by'o / [ ] g| g'i-g * kh-btge-rkn: |l [ rb- t- zhgs- de- gr-dg-byed-do / [pravizya bzhke: | 'dren-ps / bkn: | ] ae-m- thub-p'i- skye-b- rb-tu- dg'-b-rnms-ni- rig-byed-kyi- aho 'muni 'jana * pra- mudita tshig- rgys-p-l- the-tshom- rn m-pr-dpyod-pr-byed-l / vAkya "vistarasya sandigdha vicAryamANa / khye'-yi- skye-bo-rnms- ni- ji-ltr- gsher-b- gsher-b'i- ym-shing-dg- btu b' [ tsk ] g-tshu-g-tshw kh'i-g: gcd-cing- / 9 dk'-thub-p'i- gzhon-nu-m-rnms-ni- ljon-p- gsr-p'i- 'chidyamAna / tApasa- 'kumArikA 'vRkSaka bAla

Page #102
58 vanasya NAGANANDA [11 kyi-r- 'gyengs-pr-byed-p'i- dk'-thb-kyi- ngs-tshl-ni- 'AlavAlasya * ApUryamANa, taporb-tu-zhi-b- dng- dg'-br-byed-p-nyid-du / / prazAnta- ramaNIyatA / ' aho nu khalu muditamunijanapravivAryamANasandigdhavedavAkyavistarasya paThabaTujanacchidhamAnAAdrasamidhaH tApasakumArikApUryamANabAlavRkSakAlavAlasya prazAntaramaNIyatA tapovanasya / 47 'di-nyid-n / iha hi| bung-b'i- sgr-yis- legs-pr-'ongs-sm- zhes-ni- bhRma zabdaH svAgata [kim] iti brjod-p- bzhin / vadanti iva / 'di-dg- mgo-ni- 'brs-bu- dd-ps- 'dd-p- byed-p- bzhin / ime zirobhiH phala- namraH natiM kurvanni iva / me-tog- chr-p- 'thor-zhing- bdg-l- mchod-yon- puSpa- vRSTiM kirannaH mama arghya ster-b- bzhin / dadana iv|

Page #103
11.4] NAGANANDA 59 yl-g-ldn-p-yis- kyng- mgron-gyi- bsnyen-bkr- zAkhinaH api atithi- saparyA ji-ltr- bslbs / / ___ kathaM zikSitAH // 11 madhuramiva vadantaH svAgataM bhRGgazabdainatimiva phalanamraH kurvate'mI ziyebhiH / mama dadata ivAyaM puSpavRSTIH kirantaH kathamatithisapI zikSitAH zAkhino'pi // 11 // de'i-phyir- dk'-thub-kyi- ngs-tshl- 'di-ni- 'dug-pr- tat tapo. vanam i nivAsa'os-p-zhig- ste / 'dir- gns-n- bdg-cg-gi- sems-bde-br- ___ yogyam / iha avasthAne asmAkaM nivRtiH 'gyur-ro- snym-mo r bhaviSyati manye // __[45 PM I] [ vidUSakaH / ] kyi- grogs-po- 'on-kyng- nges-pr- ri-dwgs- 'di-dg mgrin-p- bho vayasya * kintu khalu hariNA ete kandharAH

Page #104
NAGANANDA [11.12 cng-zd- bskyogs-de- gyo-b-med-p'i- kh-ls- cng-zd- zos-p'i- 'ISada balita nizcala mukha dara dalita rts- khm- nng-n- gns-p- zg-cing- / rn-b- gcig- rb-t-bslng-ste- * 'darbha "kabalAH garbha avasarat kaNaH 'eka * "samunnamina btng-ns- mig- zum-ps- nyn-pr-byed-p- lt-bur- mtshon-no / / * datta 'locanAH nimIlita AkarNayantaH itra lakSyante / / bho vayasya kiM nu khalu ete ISadvalitakandharA nizcalamukhAvasaraharadalitadarbhagarbha kavalAH samunnamitadattakakarNA nimIlitalocanA AkarNayanta iva hariNA lakSyante / -5 [B ER 455 deg [nAyakaH karNaM dattvA ] gns-thob- rb-d- gsl-b'i- 'gros-cn- gdngs- sthAna-prAptyA prakaTita- gamakAM mandra snyn-dg-gis- rnm-pr-bzhg-p- 'jin-byed-p / ___ tAra- vyavasthA dadhAnam / bung-b'i- sgr- bzhin- nges-pr-yid-'phr g- rgyd-mngs-dg-gi- ali- rutena iva * nihAriNyA vipacyAH rgyud-mngs- sgr-dng-ldn-p-yi / tantrI- svanena militam /

Page #105
12.2] NAGANANDA gsl-zhing- rol- sgeg- rig-ldn- gl-ni- kn-t-'khyog-p'i sphuTa- lalina- padaM gIta' Ajihma lus-cn- ri-dwgs- 'di-dg-rnms / aGgAH kuraGgAH etaM / so'i- br-n- gns-p- rts'i- khm-ni- gcod-p'i- sgr-dg- danta- antarAla- sthita- tRNa kavala. ccheda- zabda bsdms-ns- nyn-pr-byed // niyamya AkarNayanti // 12 sthAnaprApyA dadhAnaM prakaTitagamakA mandratAravyavasthA nirhAdilyA vipaJcyA militamaliruteneva tantrIsvanena / ete dantAntarAlasthitatRNakabalacchedazabdaM niyamya vyAjihmAGgAH kuraGgAH sphuTalalitapadaM gItamAkarNayanti // 12 // [35 PTNI [ vidUSakaH / kye- gregs-po- dk'-thb-kyi- ngs-tshl- 'di-n- su-zhig- bho vayasya tapo- ghane asmin kaH glu-len-pr-byed nf __gAyati bho vayasya ko nu khalveSa tapovane gAyati / '

Page #106
[ 12.5 NAGANANDA [2 ] [ nAyakaH / ji-ltr- sor-mo- 'jm-p'i- mthil-gyis- mngon-pr- bsnn-p'i- yathA aGgAlI komala talena abhi- * hatAH rgyud-mngs- shen-du- gsl-b- m-yin-pr- sgrogs-shing-- glu-yng- tanyaH 'ati- sphuTaM "na kvaNanti gAnaM ca snyn-cing-phr-b- gtso-bor- len-p / de-ltr- bdg- rdog-p-ni-- kAkalo- pradhAnaM goyate tathA * ahaM tarkayAmi gns- 'di-n- lh-dg- mnyes-pr-byed-cing- lh'i- bud-med- Ayatane asmina devatAm ArAdhayanto divya- yoSit rgyud-mngs- dng- ldn- p'i- glu- len-pr byed-do n* ___ u pa vo Na ya ni| .. -- yathA komalAGgalitalAbhihanyamAnA nAtisphuTaM kaNanti tantrayaH kAkalIpradhAna va goyate tathA takayAmi asminnAyatane devatAmArAdhayantI kAcid divyayoSid upavINayati /

Page #107
i2 ] NAGANANDA 53 [ bi-d-sh-ks / [ zhib: 1] kye- grogs-po- tshr- shog / yu-'u-cg-kyng- lh'i- gns- bho vayasya [iha] ehi / ' vayam api devatA- AyatanaM lt-br-by'on8 geane n8 [ 'dren-ps / jdeg [bk4:1 ]P la "IITEK5 deg RA"II' go BTS's='AN GIA T shyaa tszh 110 zhzhu al: nt: {11 [ nye-br-song-ste- 'phrl- lm- 'dg-ns ]14 upasRpya sahasA mArga sthitvA]" upasarpana sahasA sthitvA 11 grogs-po- gl-te-n- skye-bo-'di-ni- lt-br- m-'os-p- srid-do / vayasya * yadi janaH ayaM draSTum anarhaH bhavet / /

Page #108
NAGANANDA [13 des-n- re-zhig- t-m-l'i- gel-p- 'di'i- nng-d- 'dg-ste- lh-lt-b'i- tat tAvata tamAla- gulmakasya asya antara sthitvA devanAdarzanaskbs- btsl-br-by'o / / 14 avasara pratipAlayAvaH / vayasya kadAcid drA mano'yaM jano bhvissyti| tadanena tAvattamAlagulmenAntarito devatAdarzanAvasara pratipAlayAvaH / / 3.14 [ de-ltr- bys-te / [tathA kRtvaa| de-ns- m-l-y-cn-m-dng- / 'bngs-mo zhgs-de- s-l- tataH malayavatI ca ceTo pravizya bhUmo 'dg-ns- rgyud-mngs- sbreng-br byed-do / / 'dren-ms- gl-len-p / j upaviSTA vINAM vaadyti| nAyikA gAyati / ]15 go-ri- rb-rgys- p-d'i- ge-sr-gyi gauri utphula- komala- kesarardl-ltr- dkr-b'i- 'od-cn- bcom-ldn-m / parAga- gaura- dAte bhagavani /

Page #109
13.] NAGANANDA khyod-kyi- bk'-drin-dg-gis- bdg-gi-ni / yuSmat- prasAdena mama mngon-pr-'dod-p- rb-t-grb-pr-'dod / / abhivAnchitaM prasidhyatu / / 13 utphullakamalakesaraparAgagauradyute mama hi gauri / abhivAnchitaM prasidhyatu bhagavati yuSmatprasAdena // 13 // [ 2 mA551] [nAyakaH karNa dattvA ] ae-m'o- gl / ae-m'o- rol-mo / / aho gItam / aho vAdinam / [RANI - [cettii|] rje'i-srs-mo- nges-pr- yun-ring-d- gl-dg-blngs-ns- khyod-ky- bhartRdArike khalu ciraM gItvA te lg- rtse-dg- yongs-su- mi- ngl-lm / 'hastAnAM apa pari na 'shrmH|" bhartR dArike ciraM khalu vaaditm| na khalu te prishrmo'grhstaanaam|'

Page #110
66 NAGANANDA [ 'dren-ms / ]* [ miv6t ! ]3 bdg- g-l- ngl / mama tt: skttaa:|4 drung-mo- bcom-ldn-m'i- mdun-du- rgyud-mngs- skrogs-pr-byed-p-l- caturike bhagavatyAH byungwH: vINAM vAdayanyAH [13.7 [ 'bngs-mos- / smod-p-dng-bcs-pr / )] nia@qq! ]5 [ zezt | kye- brtse-med-p- 'di-l- mdun-du- rgyud-mngs- bsgrgs-ps- ayi niSkaruNAyA etasyAH purunaH 'diu vAditena ci-zhig- by- zhes- bdg- smr'o / gng-zhig- 'di-snyed-kyi- dus-su- fm [ riq] rdzuf@mHdzuqrfq6 skye-bo- gzhon-n-m'i- dk'-thb- bsnyen-gns- nges-p'i-gns-ps- yA etAvantaM kAlaM - 'jana "kanyakA 'duSkara 'upavAsa fue: bsten- kyng-- d-dung- khyed-l- dd-pr- mi- ston-no / ArAdhayantyA api adyApi prasAdaM n ttaaivtti17

Page #111
13. 13] NAGANANDA [ bi-ng -ssh-ks- thos-ns / jdeg [ zhigb- gzhd : ] kyi- grogs-p 'di-ni- nges-pr- gzhon-n-m- ste- ci'i-phyir- ___ bho vayasya eSA khalu kanyakA kasmAt mi- lt ndeg na prekSAvahe / [ 'drin-ps / jideg [ :: ]10 skyon- ci- yod / gzhon-n-m-lt-b- ni- skyon-med-p- nyid-do ni doSaH kaH asti|. kanyakA- darzanaM hi nidoSam eva / / 'on-kyng- gl-te- n- bdg-cg- mthong-ns- 'jigs-ni / ngo-tsh- kintu yadi asmAn dRSTvA * sasAdhvasA lajjayA gzhon-n-m-l- rnyed-sl-bs- 'dir- yun-ring- mi- sdod-p-srid-do 14 * bAla sulabhayA iha ciraM na tiSThat / " des-n- re-zhig- 'khri-shing-gi- dr-b- 'dis- bsgribs-te- tat tAvat latA- jAlena anena antarito blt-br-by'o / / yzh:/13

Page #112
NAGANANDA [ 13.23 [ gnyigs- bltos-so / / 14 [ gi- k zh: |l 4 bi-d - -ks- y-mtshn-dng-bcs-pr j15 vidUSakaH / savismayam / ] kye- grogs-po- ltos-shig- ltos-shig- / ngo-mtshr-ro- ngo-mtshr-ro-n10 - b'g ge 'khu- she-thzhu | n-b gakM / 116 rgyd-mngs-kyis- rn-b'i- bde- skyed-pr-byed- 'b'-zhig-tu- m- zd-de / 7 vINayA karNasya sukhaM - utpAdayati kevalaM n"| rnm-br-shes ph'i- rjes-su-mthn-p'i gzugs- 'dis- mig-gi- yng- ___ vijJAna- anurUpeNa rUpeNa etena akSNAapi bde-br- skyed-pr-byed-do n1 de'i-phyir- 'di- su-zhig- yin- / 19 sukham utpAdayati / 18 tat eSA kA bhavati / ci- lh-mo- 'm / th0 klu'i-bu-mo 'm / 71 yng-n- rig-p-'dzin-p'i- f, 3gi bzh30 g-g-kg g-rjeil1 -gzhg- zhiur bu-m- 'm / yng-n- grub-p'i- rigs-ls- 'khrungs-p-zhig-go 7 th shu-ttid / | gyg- fd%- chun- 'g- 11 th

Page #113
NAGANANDA 14] [ 'drin-ps- / rnm-pr-blt-zhing- chgs-dng-bcs-pr / ]* [ ln:| *ao'oche7thaa ttHyaau%u! ]24 grogs-po- 'di- su-zhig- yen- zhis- su-zhig- yen- zhis- pdg-gis- m- kA bhavati iti ahaM na vayasya. iyaM rtogs-so / / bdg-gis- 'di-tsm- shes-te / 6 25 * UttHbaa- TR an |26 TuTE:Ifa12 5 ahaM gl-te- mtho-ris- bu-m o- yin-n- 'phrog-byed- mig- stong-ldn- yadi et- strI jaaf: cakSuH- sahasravAna don-bys- 'gyur / i: | gl-te- kl-mo-yin- n'ng- 'di- gdong- gng-tshe- s-'og- ceta nAgI asyAH mukhaM yadA rasAtalaM zl-bs- stong- m-yin / zazabhRtA zUnyaM na / gl-te- rig-'dzin-m- yin-[n-] gzhn- rigs-l- rgyl- cet vidyAdhArI anya- jAti- jayinI bdg-cg- rigs- 'brs-dng-bcs / ' HIitti: saphalA

Page #114
70 [14 NAGANANDA [14 gl-te- grub-rigs-ls- skyes- de-phyir- grub-p- yadi si. ddhA nva ya jA tataH siddhAH - 'jig-rten-gsum-t- grgs-pr-'gyur // 14 tribhuvane prasiddhAH // svargalI yadi tat kRtArthamabhavacakSuHsahasra harernAgI cenna rasAtalaM zazabhRtA zUnyaM mukhe'syAH sati / jAtinaH sakalAnyajAtijayinI vidyAdharI cediyaM syAt siddhAnvayajA yadi tribhuvane siddhAH prasiddhAstataH / /

Page #115
// ched-du-brjod-p'i- tshoms // UDANAVARGA kun-rtog-ls- ni- 'dod-* skyes-ps" / 'dod-p'i-' rts-br-* shes-bgyis-* te / khyod-" ni- kn-rtog* mdeg byed-deg dng- / des-n-' khyod-3* 'byng-20 1 rmi* 'gyur* // 15 kAma' jAnAmi' te mUlaM' saGkalpAt ' kAma' jAyase' / th. tti? sH m'iof@8,10 aiu gle tt15*4ttikkhtti13, 12 '5 2 * II. 1. 14 'dod-p-rnms-ls-a my-ngn-, skye / 'dod-p-rnms-ls-* 'jigs-p-, 'byng-, / 'dod-p-dg"ni- rnm-spngs-* n / my-ngn- med-cing-zo" 'jigs-p- med'" " I. 2. / / kAmebhyo' jAyate' zokaH' kAmebhyo' jAyate " bhayam / sake? ttiyyu%tideg rfttitt1deg i5:? + 5ke1 aaau l! 12 -

Page #116
72 UDANAVARGA [ 5 mgr-b-yis-1 ni- dngul-bzhin-di / blo-gros-ldn-ps-6 rim-p-bzhin- / skd-cigtsM skd-cigpM rng-zd-tsm- / rng-gi- dri-m-" bsl-br-1" by" / / II. 10. ad* tshh* '-nM ge-? bge bget | gngi! kh'-ki'deg khi-yiq 10,il 'gdeg (kn:* Il gl-te' bde-b-" kn-* 'dod-n- / 'dod-p-thms-cd- yongs-su-spongs / 'dod-p-* thms-cddeg yongs-spngs-ps-" / mtshog-t1 bde-b-13 gop-pr-'gur 1 // II. 12. d the nubntshmea, zhi%tsh?q ge'| fpdzh8'ggt10 mgoi cukhq12 # gzhi13 II 5 'dod-ps-ngoms-pr, mi-'gyur-bs- / shes-rb-kyis* gi- ngoms-"p- skyed? /

Page #117
ng- UDANAVARGA 10 shes-rb-kyis- ni- ngoms-p'i- mi / sred-p'i-2' dbng-3, du- mi''gyur-* ro / II. 14, *aekgi? sl-deg ttu-ttideg thaadeg fk >>yMC! khiQphtti1 Q1deg gw10 EURa Qu[11 <<[13 * oQtti1+ qaoo1deg }} 9 14 6 gngs-cn- dng- ni- mnym-p-yi, / gser-gyi-, ri-bo-* yod-gyur-* kyng- / nor-" des gcig- kyng- mideg tshim-pr / rtogs-pr- gyis-* l- legs-pr- spyod2" [L. 19. 18 parvato 'pi suvarNasya samo' himavato' bhavet' / 7 fqu? Qadeg a10 sal2 q%+qdeg qa@ *RT1deg SRIkhaattiq1deg I/ 10 7 bg-yod- 'chi-med-gns- yin- te / bg-med-p-, ni- 'chi-b'i- gns / bg-yod-* 'chi-br-* mi- 'gyur-* te / bg-med-p-30 ni- rtg-tu- 'rmi*IV.1. 11 73

Page #118
74 UDANAVARGA apramAdo mRtapadaM pramAdo mRtyunaH padam / mkhrdeg z8 zhi'' a d:10 bll d:I u 8 brtson-'grs-7 dng-* ne- bg-yod- dng- / yng-dg-sdom-- dng- dl-b-yis / mkhs-ps-* gling-d-"bus-ns-* ni / ch-bo- chen-po-10 mngon-d- zlog / Iv.5. dzhet khg-zhig, leg, che' | ##7 *dbo-zhi* zhtw zh z rfai1:fai il 10 zhu'. ' dmn-p'i- chos-l-* mi- brten-zhing- / bg-med-p-l- brten- mi-" by / log-pr-* lt-l-deg 'dod-1deg med-- dng- / 'jig-rten-* 'phel-br-1, mi-1* bu'o 1 / v. 8. ji'tt1:g * b'ia, gzh* n? * zhi'iq| - 889 zlll 10 zll # zhi'15 1 6:19u

Page #119
di] UDANAVARGA 15 l0 dge-slong- bg-yod-l- dg'-zhing- / bg-med-p-l-'jigs-lt-bs* / bdg-nyid-* ngn-'gro-ls- 'dren-* te / 'dm-rdzb-ls-deg ni- glng-chen-10 bzhin1 / v. 25. mos* 3? * * gzhi, ': , zhesseof + zhdeg kh1 du:10 , 11 gng-gis-' zhi-b-* 'phgs-7 lm-* yn-lg-brgyd- / lm-* drng-deg bsgoms-p-- des-* ni- bdd-rtsi-rnyed10 / de-ltr-'' spyod-ps-1 bde-'dod-1, bde-b-I* thob-ci / snyn-p-10 thob-cing-17 grgs-p-18 'phel-pr- 'gyur 19 XII. 20. kt k 'o -'8 Ri*, sogzhi- kiM, 'bk gshi19 } cufl*cus#1 tshgzhi15 * khzh14 dz30 [khgzhi11 - lsm18 ge]e: u 8 :.inq. 19 a.

Page #120
76 UDANAVARGA [ 14 ia dre'u-mo- rng-gi- mngl-gyis-7 dng- / - 'dm-bu-- smig-m-"'brs-bus-dng- / ch-shing-- 'brs-bus-* 'phng-b-* ltr10 / pho-shl-3 bkr-stis- 'phng-br- 'gyur 7 / / XII. 1. #* 4# deg dzhi, g* 4, n* sucing a *S'gft r10 L 18 rng-gi-rnyed-p-blng-by-zhing- / gzhn-gyi-l- ni- 'dod-- mi- bskyed / / dge-slong-" gzhn-gyi-* 'dod-byed-p / ting-'dzin-10 thob-pr-11 mi-1deg 'gyur-ro-1 // xlt. 7. zhefi * gzha ni m #*-tszhug* smgzhi' | * lgedeg P:7 ii0 #1 g zhi-11th it 14 gng-dg- 'ds-p'i, sngs-rgys-7 dng- / gng-dg-" m-byon-7 sngs-rgys- dng- /

Page #121
16 ] UDANAVARGA gng-dg-* d-ltr-1deg rdzogs-sngs-rgys1: / mng-po'-i *1 my-ngn-1sel-mjid-p14 // xxI. 10. ni- g- bk': * wun-:0 ki b gi? thugzh:| 'grudeg le'dzM10 bzhugil - it kn13kn:1* 15 bzhugs-pr-gyur-zhing- / bzhugs-p-" dng- / de-bzhin-- bzhugs-pr-'gyur-* kun-gyis-b / dm-chos- bl-mr- mjid-p-* 'di* / rdzogs-sngs-rgys-kyi-deg chos-nyid-10 yin / / XXl. 11. sarva saddharmagurakho' vyahArpara] viharanti' c| *'chi, zhistti-zh* g* * zhuwe deg 'gideg t 16 sbyor-b-ls" ni- srid-p-* 'byung-- / sbyor-b-med-ps-- srid-p-zd- / srid-p-9 dng-" ni- srid-med-p'i / lm-deg 'di1* gnyis-kI shes-kyis- l /

Page #122
7s [ I8 UDANAVARGA sbyor-ls- rb-tu-'d'-by'i- phyir-b / mkhs-ps-10 de-l-16 bslb-pr-gyis-17XXIX.44. yogAd bhavaH prabhavati' viyogAd bhavakSayaH / bzh10 # it1qq' # dg1, and Req* bdeg , zh10 m[]17 at15 waa '1 * b'iyi'14 u 17 nyes-pr-spyd-p- bys-ps-" gdung-'gyur-zheng-- / ngn-'gror- song-b'i-, 'og-tu'ng-" gdung-br-'gyur / legs-pr-* spyd-p- bys-ps-10 dg'-'gyur-zhing- / bde-'gror-1* song-b'i-1, 'og-t'ng-I* dg'-br- 'gyur10 n XXIX. 45. bzhi, * du * dg* che- f* * :5) zhei1 tutsitddeg khorideg 'Ri, cugd1 ':14 u 6, 14 gsR. -18 m-smrs-n- yng- smod-byed-cing-- / mng-d-- smrs-n-'ng-* smod-pr-byed- /

Page #123
20] UDANAVARGA dl-bus-*smrs- n'ng-20 smod-byed-' de / 'jig-rten-n-" ni- mi-smd" med* / XXIX 49. / / faxfadeg * Quwreu fi<>15 rnnnn ksse14 19 EURrcQc? fQuQdeg | 7 20 1 ji-ltr- ji-, dng- brg-dg-"ni / 79 rlung-gis-* gyos-pr- mi-* 'gyur-* ltr-` / de-bzhin-" bstod-* dng- smd-p-yis / mkhs-p-20 rb-tu-" gyo-b-3 med" / XXIX. 53.

Page #124
80 UDANAVARGA zailo yathA' api *ekaghano vAyunA na prakampate / bud? Rzhudegkhrf ni * dzhi1 zhi bzh:1deg u -21 s-l-1 gng-gi- rts med-p- / lo-" med- lcg-phrn-- g-l-* yod / 'ching-b-ls-1* grolil prtn-p13 de- / ji-g-1, sus- kyng-1 smd-1? 'os-1 min- nXXIX 54. , Rmig#* ft r=* m- g7, #1 #1 -l-zh10 nun11 13 14 + zhin-zh17 * fai* u 8 tsd:,9 gR. 16 mM. 19 n. 'jig-rten-' 'dod-"bde- gng-- yin-ts dng- / lh-yul-* bde-b-* gng-deg yin- ps / sred-p-10 zd-p'iu bde-b-1, de'i1 / bn-drg-1* chr-15 yng-1, mi-17 phod-do1 // XXX. 32. zhu, shaanM gzhzhuwu ni- khaadeg g'i +zhi' tsun| bu-10llltsho'14 zh1 gzhi15 z17 da14 Aq14 5 gd. 16 gN.

Page #125
25 ] UDANAVARGA 11 23 'tshe-b-cn-gyi- mi-nng-ndeg / 'tshe-b-med-pr-, gns-p-* dng- / 'tshe- b'i-nng-n-' 'tshe-med-pr / kye-m'o-" shin-tu-bde-br-* 'tsho. // XXX 46. 6 susukhaM' bata' jIvAma' hiMsakeSu svahiMsakAH / / fdzuqtisku! a@@gdeg * Rjuge- u{dzuet;deg l 3 24 mi-thi-l- dg- rb- bsregs- kyng- / ng-l-, ci-yng-, tshig-p-" med / ng-l-, gng-dg0 rtsi" med- ps+ / kye-m'o- shin-tu-bde-br-2' 'tsho* / / XXX. 49. gge14 2tt13 giarum15 kaaisi10 -? -rfa19 f6a711 | mithilAyAM / dahyamAnAyAM na no' dahyati kiJcana // 7 2 8org. 4 ghkhi., 25 gzng-br-dk'-` zhing- yng-b-deg dng- / gng-du- dg'-br-* 'gro-b-yideg / 81

Page #126
UDANAVARGA [ 26 sems- dl-b-" ni- legs-p- ste / sems-7 dl-b-yis19 bde-b-'dren, // XXXI. 1. 'og-gzhug gtsitkh*Rb-g:5 | Rbk, 7 gg R# shu#t0 khaal1g-'g14 u 26 chos-kyi- sngon-d-, yid- 'gro* ste / yid-mgyogs-* yid- ni- gtso-bo- yin / gl-te-- yid- rb-dng-b-yis / smrs-1deg sm-li yng-n-1 bys-1 kyng- rung-15 / de-yis- de-17 ni- bde-b-* thob-deg / grib-m-70 rjes-su-'brng-b-bzhin, // xxxI. 25. zh:degtshog* git :chen* * zh:deg | 'g* 'i ' deg zhzhi10 rli dgeRi ri | 'khr16 * 17 tsy'18 * 'izhi-deg 0gdeg 0 9 zhu-miasi l l-gzhi... 14 gzhi. 15 gmaaor shq.

Page #127
// sngs-rgys-kyi-spyod-p- zhes-by-b'i- snyn-ngg-chen-po / / // buddhacaritaM nAma mahAkAvyam // / le'u- drug-p'o / / lag: kht: u de-ns-'gro -mig-* nyi-m- ni / mngon-pr- shr-p'i, yud-degtsm-n / ngn-spong-bu-a-- dk'-thb-gns* / mi-mchog-19 des-1 ni- gzigs-pr-gyur1 / zhl :nug#5 ku-zhiwe che mne | zhig"g'<< shll [[zhnit shf c10 u blo-php- gnyid-log-* ri-dwgs- dng- / rng-gns-sM gns-p'i-* by-* gng-zhig /

Page #128
BUDHACARITA gzigs-ns-* ngl-gsos-" bzhin-d-10 dng- / don-ni-bys-p- bzhin-d- gyur14 / / m'i-'shg zhugtstshchi*Rzhug* | hlo'deg kh10 k? r* nit et all azhzh1* Il de-ni / rgygs-p-med-don-i dng- / dk'-thb-*mchod-p'i- don- nyid-7 dng- / rng-gi-'0 rjes-s- bsrng-b-l* / rdo-yi14 rgyb-ns-, bbs-pr-gyur // Rk**#tshug# s:* #n? '8 zl4,9 | aft0 gzhuadall * kaa 1 3a184314 gzhu 15l mngon-pr-bbs-ns- kyng- reg-cing- / dg'-zhing-, mig-gis-deg 'khru-b-bzhin / nges-pr- 'khor-* zhes-deg rd-10 dng-n ni / 'dun-p-l- ni- smrs-p-lto1 n avatIya va pasparza nistIrNa miti vAjinaH / # bl1 mkh'iq1 gie:, kh kk rnzhdeg bcu-gdeg u

Page #129
7 ] BUDHACARITA s5 85 'di-ni'' mkh'-lding-" dper- mgyogs-l / mgyogs-'gro-l-deg ni- rjes-su-'ongs / / 'dis-"ni- bdg-gi-* stobs- dng-10 ni / zhi-b-11 bdg--l-17 gs-13 p- bstn-4 / / k ktshi?ch*ad! tshq m'u:[mardeg | zhwism14 b-kl1 k'1 2nfn-13 zhing-khg bl0 smnn? gc'n:* | thms-cd-ns- don- gzhn-7 yin-kyng- / khyod-kyis-" snying-l-? bzng-"b- sde / / gng-gi- jo-bo-dg-l-10 dk' 11 / / 'di-1 ne- de-'dr-1 th dg-p-14 nyid15 // zhudarl afk k*# sfn? gtshu-ge zhn zlzhi? | zhu-10ttdzh11 k9 'q17 , dzaaign:19 thuwaa14 q15 b ll gs-p-med-l / ns-p-7 yod / nus-p-med-l-, gs-p-ldntso /

Page #130
85 BUDHACARITA gs-p-ldn- dng-" ns-p-deg ste / khyod-'dr-o s-st eng-2 rnyed-pr-dk'" // * abhakto 'pi samartho 'sti niHsAmarthyo 'pi bhaktimAn / af%aiqdeg thaa9 5q R6gaadeg thaa tsuoaqll cqiakedeg * gfa1deg ! ca 8 4 de-phyir- skl-b-'chen-po'i- ls / khyod-kyi- 'dis- ni- bdg-" dg'-' o / gng-zhing- khyod-kyi-o bsm-p- 'di / 'brs-bu-ls-aM kyng- ' gzhn-du-phyogs' // // 4 tat' prIto'smi tava anena mahAbhAgena karmaNA / 77tti H-sshi HTke11 s71? 6tte7713 sfq14 qgtsushu@15 || 944. 10 d4. 9 2 3 skye-bo-'brs-bu-l-, gns-p'i / mthn-phyokhs- skye-bo gng-gis- min" / zlog-l- rng-gi-, skye-bo10 yng-' / 8 phl-cher-, ph-rol-20 skye-bor-24 gyr1 // [9

Page #131
11 ] BUDHACARITA 87 87 n / '-sh dts*bk, z7 @-zhufzhutt-4 zh: | go14 zhzhi15 sn'ig'i adeg-b0 shli huk8 | 14 aa:. . 10 rigs-kyi-1 don-d- buttM bzng-"zhing- / gsos-p'i* don-du-" p-- bsten-p* / sred-p'i- bsm-ps-deg chgs-19 skyem ste / phyed-p-med-pr-1 rng-nyid-19 med14 / / cunin srrh : aen-ttoafe shik8 khm? | ann fnukzhi10 zhwll gl4 i'i-dgil chbml3 | 11 mng-bo- brjod- cir-7 mdor-bsdus-ns-* / bdg-gi-6 dg'-deg chen-" legs--- bys-te / rd-'0 blngs-ns- ni- phyir-log-17 dng-19 / bdg-ni14 'dod-p'i 15 ngs-10 rb-thob-7 / / fn7 nr? gl dzhig-', d? 29 tutstshi'ju'Bi% | zhdq1, 'g10 gzhumll kk17 siftaal #t | 1:3q. 14 kaaq.

Page #132
ss BUDHACARITA [ 14 12 de-skd / smrs-ns- phyg-* chen-" de / rjes-su-bsnggs-p-"byed-'dod-ps / / rgyn-rnms-* kn-ns-btogs-ns- ni / gdng-10sems-ldn-p-1 'di-l- byin- / / tszhi nr? sh* gzhug*artsu'u-zh8Rn-'g7 | bbria8 zzhutkdeg mgi17 bnionbzhill zhu/14 13 dbu-rgyn-dg-ns-- nor-bu- gsl / sgron-m'i-, lus-l- blngs-ns- ni / nyi-m-" 'bigs-byed-l-7 bzhin-7 des-deg / 5-T" 35 AN TB11 B37 555|| shunytsggl zh*bkfri5 gtm?k'n tg | ch-bzh1 bkgll #1 #i* gddikaa? '? * :8 II 107:. 14 'dn-p- nor-bu-, 'di -6 long-l- / ln-mng-6 btd-ns- mi-"skyong- ni /

Page #133
16 ] BUDHACARITA kn-ns-gdng-b-"bzl g-p'i- phyir 10 / blo-phebs-pr-11 ni- gsol-br-by-b / a N* 1 k, zhuge shaa?q: | zhigl? zhun-zhirni1 'khdegR'izhugei0 l 4 gz'i. 15 skye-b-'chi-b-nyms-don-du / dk'-thb-ngs-tshl-* rb-thob-7 ste / mtho-ris-* skom-ps-deg nges-10 min- zhing- / brtse-b-med- min-ze* khros-p-1, min8 // bkg*gtstshnnM, * gzhi@is ge*#* | zll zhu10 khf8logdeg ma gshirtegi rl lug14 u 16 , de-phyir-7 de-ltr- mngon-byng-btso / bdg-l-, my-ngn-* 'os-* m-yin / / yun-ring-* 'dus-pr- gyur-ns- kyng- / ds-kyis-77 'gyur-b- m- yin-no / /

Page #134
BUDHACARITA [ 18 3 -gzhi-bzh't, gzhigtso gzh6 | g19 gshiu zhi zhi zhes: gzhl r14 zzhiga1916 u 17 gng-phyir-1 nges-pr-, 'brl-b-7.sdu / de-phyir-4 thr-phyir bdg-gi* blo- / / -slr-* yng-deg rng-gi-1deg skye-bo-ls / rnm-pr-'brl-b-1 gng-ls- min, // dhruvo yasmAc ca vizleSas tasmAn mokSAya me matiH' / che-':1 d#1 * g-waa, gg-* shdeg zhulp'gzhibr:ll u 18 my-ngn-spong-phyir-7 nges-'byng-b / bdg-l-* my-ngn-* 'os-* m-yin- / my-ngn-rgyu-"ni- 'dod-l-1deg chgs / chgs-p-cn- l- my-ngn-by-7 / / zoka syAgAya' niSkAnta na' mAM zocitum arhasi / h8g ng10 'gl1 -gzh1 shugkh:1au

Page #135
21] BUDHACARITA 19 'di-` yng- sng-m-rnms-l- grgs: / kho-bo-cg-l- nges-pr- gns / de-ltr-0 ster-byr-gyur-ps-0 n / my-ngn-'os" min- lm-gyis- 'gro" // ayaM ca ' kila' pUrveSAm asmAkaM nizcayaH sthiraH' / 4 8 * paaddeg EURWqrttiq10 a12 desq['I su qT" AsR1 } 20 skys-bu-rnms-l-, phyir-lg-tdeg / nor-gyi-deg ster-byr- 'gyur-b- ste e / s-l-deg choskyi-" bdg-po-* yng- / rnyed-dk'-20 yng-n-2 m- yin-1' no bhavanti' hyartha 3 1 zhi'i? } degcne:4 puruSasya ' gfasuideg ud7zrwicrdeg gorq! ddeg w!deg EURFa13 arI1 II 10 21 gng-' yng-, 'di-, ni- ds-min-pr- / ngs-su-* song-b-yin-" zhe-n- / 8 91

Page #136
92 BUDHACARITA 8 srog- kyng- gy o-br-gyr-p-n. / w chos-l- ds-med-', m- yin-no // yadu' api' syAdasamaye yAto vanam' asau' iti / 37omm1 -mftzhu13 g:|qu hatti thaa=ttedeg qa10 R 8 22 de-phyir-+ d-ltr- nyid-d- bdg' / 6 8 - dge-b- bsg- ces-" nges-p- dedeg / 'chi-b'i-20 dgr-2ni- gns-p-n-3, / gson-p-l-20 ni- blo-gtd-14rtsing-1deg r----- 23 tasmAdu' adya' eva' me zrayaz cetavyam" iti nizcayaH / 5gi-zhitti1 'e15 [g fkhaaia*ge11 zeum10 1ufii11 fi? || 2 ttH:. # zhi-b- khyod-kyis- de-l-sogs / s-'dzin-*bdg-l- zh-bu-*ste / ji-ltr-" bdg-ni- mi- drn-p / 10. de-ltr-` nyid-du-' 'bd-p- gyis // : [23

Page #137
25 ] BUDHACARITA by3 7 gu'gzhi zhg kt zhig- bzhug*g:5| b'arzh14 url bzh14 kn? nf8 =9 gg10 'i l 24 gzhn-1 yng- bdg-l-7 yon-tn-med / khyod-kyis-, mi-"bdg-l-smr-by* / yon-tn-med-ls-" brtse-b-10 'dor 11 / brtse-b-1 "dor-ls-1 my-ngn-1, med16 // chi g- g- kh - g-t| b'-zh" szhill nn'i-:10 gi14k'-7 zl gzhi-4 m 1 gd. de-ltr-' rig-* 'di- thos-gr-ns- / , 'dn-p- gdng-bs- rnm-'khrugs-" zhing- / mchi-ms-i mdd-p'i- tshig-nyid-kyis" / thl-mo-1 sbyr-de-', ln-gsol-bl0 // * zhi! gndeg w* nug* : b'degzhitshul:?| gy* k deg gl0 lugzhl * =l3all il

Page #138
by4 BUDHACARITA [ 28 26 - - jo- / khyod-kyi- dgongs-p-ni / gnyen-l-* ngl-b-*ster-b- 'dis- / r-bo'i * 'grm-n" gnyis-'thng-10 bzhin / bdg-ge 1 7 sems-1, 'di-1, 'gr-b-'10 // am? 'a attik kaa'g, k'-khn-zhig-deg | h:| : kM3ihl; l12 in't zhi-gtsts rnzhli zhig:10 it 14 . 27 khyod-kyi- nges-p, 'di-lt-bus* / su-yi- mre-m-deg 'byng-b- med- / lcgs-"ls-gr-p'i- snying-l"'ng-11 ste / brtse-bs-| 'khrgs-l-1, smos- 17 dgos- nnkaa- k7 9btu'' ittik' zil skg-ch-lt:7 | k*k'ishi gi10 15 A: nn'i-1iazhe- u 14 nAq. 15 fkaa, 16 kzh. 28 gzhl-med-khng-gi-1 ml-'os-p'i / shin-tu-gzhon-n-, 'di-* gng-n /

Page #139
30 ] BUHDACARITA 95 , k-sh'i-* my-g" rno-b-tsitn-0 / - - dk'-thub-ngs-kyi-1? s-19 gng-q14 / zhig-'bk'*wM ju tsg-'* zhu nu b| gtptsh78at10 gls'mgo14 s14 bu dpyod-kyi- 'bd-p- thos-ns- kyng- / rt-deg b-ng-deg bdg-gis-' blngs-p-* 'dideg / mgon-po-10 de-I* ni- stobs-kyis-I*ni / lh-yis-* byed-d-bcg-p* 'dr18 // nug klu, 'khd atk37 chges aaadeg g7 8e: | wdIcgs1 zhll aldeg * 'i=1 +r15 gfg dne:1* u 30 khyod-kyi' nn-tn-7 nges-p-* 'ji, / rng-degdbng-deg shes-n-7 gng-gi-phyir / nye-br-len-deg de- mgyogs-'gro'i-1deg rd11 / ser-sky'i- gzhi-yi-1 my-ngn-gns14 //

Page #140
96 BUDHACARITA [ 18 n umsm zh7 kb-kn d kl gzh'ir? gi0 : gzhf4 dgilatqzh:14 l afaq...11 gq. 31 med-p-po- yis- dm- chos- bzhin / rgyl-po-" brtse-b-6 bgres-p-" dng- / / srs-po-"stg-gi-1deg 'dor-b-'' ni / phyg-chen-1* de-| ni- 'os-16 m- yin17 / / q14 ni adzn15>>l7 int'fzhigzhu! nuwin-tshi | khi' '7 bf HH zhu*mno rna* rte:I II dm-p'i-by-b- byed--bcom-b'i* / yng-dg-"bskyed-" ps- yongs-su-*ni / gng-rd- gnyis-p'i-l m-" de-' dng-1* / lh-mo--5 brjed-pr 15 'os-10 m17 yini / / *kh?nt* #>> iadmii0 #1 b, gll, 7 rjen a'7 kh10,1s fzhigtshu'i m?p* rtszh* 'Rai*u

Page #141
35 ] BUDHACARITA 97 33 m-ning-gis- ni- dpl- thob- bzhin-* / srs-po-4 byis-p-deg yon-tn-ldn / rigs-"btsun-7 bdg-po'-i -10 brdl-zhugs-m / lh-mo-- 'dor-br- 'os-1* m-15 yin14 / / gzhnui8 b-#7 ?qa10afti | rje'1 tshuRi4 k18 gzhu1 tshea: bzhzh [[k3 tshig L 34 bsnggs-'os- srs-po- grgs-p-'dzin / snyn-grgs-* chos-"ni- 'dzin-p'i- mchog / bzhen-p-ldn-ps-* grgs- mchog-10. bzhinl / byis-p-1 'dor-br 1 'os-14 m- yin-d / / kh' kaantt, nnl 4# #* :7| b'1 *dzkh14 15,10 kuni k#* qll #l0 blt:deg il 35 ci-ste- gnyen- dng- rgyl-srid-5 dg / / 'dor-b-nyid-d- blo-gros-7 mdzd /

Page #142
98 BUDHACARITA [ 37 bdg-gi-1deg 'gros-ni- khyod-19 zhbs-n / / khyb-bdg-14 bdg-15 'dor :19 'os-17 m-19 yin / / 1 khzhu' shaa k4 lotsun-5,7 zh7 gdeg szhi: | f15 18 atshuRi719 @ge14 kon 1. ''19gzhit ie fr11 bkl" ] r-g'i-bu- ni- bshes-bzng-bzhn / khyod-ni, dgon-pr- dor-ns-- su* / me-yis-" rig-p'i10 sems-kyisll ni / grong-d-19 'gro-br1 ns-p-14 med / 75 afts and: 19 gian qua 10 den 1 ' g-ke, bdzqtskaa? cuzhir? '* di l 8 A particle used afters, ga. 37 khyod- 'dor-" grong-d- 'gro-b-n- / rgyl-pos-" bdg-l-" ci-zhig-" gsung-* / khyod-kyi- btsun-mo'i-- 'khor-d-' 'm / / 'os-pl7 mthong-ns-19 ci-zhig-!! smrl? /

Page #143
30 ] BUDHACARITA 9 nnaa, zhi aka bg* #* zhzhui * zhi #4 * d* | brtg-zhi15 R'194&cshzh1 tshi, zhdeggshgng-gi10 kll n 38 gng- yng- yon-tn-med-p-7 yng- / mi-bdg-l- smos-6 gsung-b-? yng- / skyon-med-- thb-p'i - bzhin-1deg khyod- kyi / m-gyur-p-1 de-19 ci-zhig-, smr / / k31 h acu? a'i* * gd, bzhi 'i | raa14 zhul Rgzhi15 adi zhili h k* shu'i-deg rnzh10 u ngo-tsh-dng-bcs / sems-kyis- ni / lce- ni- thogs-pr- gur-p- yis / bdg-ni-7 gl-de-deg yng-" smr-b / de-l-deg dd-pr 10 'os-p-1 su- // tshulegdeg 'R fzhgr * 'chkg", anndditM kaatthaa, R7 g g#* dzh1 khaa nynyzhu-zhugr0 rfa till

Page #144
io0 BUDHACARITA [ 42 40 gng-zhig-zl-b-yi, rno-br / / smr-b- dd-pr-, 'dzin-"p- 'm- / khyod-kyi-* skyon-shes10 des-ll skyon-1 ni / smr-b-1 dd-pr 14 'dzin-p-16 'm14 // yo hi candramasas tekSNyaM kathayec chaddadhIta vA' / shli bzh1? zh8 khzl10 dwaa1 wu'14a15 rld l 41 rtg-d-- rjes-su-brtse-bcs- dng- / rtg-pr- snying-rje-shes-p-yi / -- brtse-b-*spong-b-- tshl-* min- te / phyir-log10 bdg-l-l bk'-drin-19 mdzod1 / / sAnukrozasya satataM nityaM karuNa ghedinaH / zhiq6g-ge7 Fdeg bzhuges Rad10 '-zh1 1/13 gi11 n de-ltr-I my-ngn-kys- non-p'i / 'dun-p'-- tshig-* 'di- gsn-gyur-ns- /

Page #145
44 ] BUDHACARITA toi rng-gns- mchog-t-deg brtn-p-yis10 / smr-b'ili mchog-gis-l bk'-stsl-10 do / / iti zoka abhibhUtasya zrutvA' chandasya* bhASitaM / zhue: khgdeg 'r10 gzhl bzhudl1 :12 J| d tsuttaa. 43. 'dn-p-1 bdg-dng-'brl-b-7 l / kn-ns-"gdng-b-deg 'di- thong-zhig / lus-cn-deg 'gro-b-10 th-dd-l11 / dngos-p-1 sn-tshogs-19 nges-p-1, yin1 / / zhw?R'def nia, shu bzhb'khu gtskgntsi ak7 | bg13zhP12 inf14 Jull arzhinu-deg lgdeg l 13 zhd. 44 gng- yng- brts-ls- rng-gi- skye / bdg-gis- rng- ni-7 mi- 'dor- de / 'che-bs-10 pn-tshn-l dbng-med-pr 1 / bdg-cg-rnms-ni-1, 'dor-br-'gyur14 //

Page #146
102 BUDHACARITA [ 46 zhi, *kR a ber-tshig-deg a* kchef nu-k- | wu'u10 'g1 gzh1 akhgzhul, 'gkh'ik-zhit4 u 6 waan. 7shd. sred-p- chen-po'i- sngg-bsngl-gyis / / mngl-* gng-gis-* ni bdg- bzung- sde / 'brs-med-deg'bd-p-" m-10 de-yib / / bdg-deg su-19 bdg-gi-* de-15 su-10 yin-? / / mahatyA tRSNAyA' duHkhair garmeNa asmi yayA dhRtaH / gu #tn8kzhg:0 x1 tshu13 gzhu:19 n14 g15 kh14 | 17 sogzhi and yon-#. 46 ji-ltr-1 sgng-"skyes-- gns- shing-l / yng-dg-"'ds-ns-- rnm-pr-brl / de-ltr-" 'byung-po-10 'dus-p-ni / nges-pr-1 'brl-b'i*1 mth':1* yin-15 no // gzhigaedeg ''tsh'? zhia* krt wug:7 | Radi Rm'gl3khuI* g* zhion:ll t 15 zhd.

Page #147
49 ] BUDHACARITA 103 03 47 ji-ltr-' sprin-rnms- 'dus-ns- ni / / slr-- yng- rnm-pr-"'byed-p-'o / / de-ltr-* 'du-deg. dng-'deg 'brl-b-11 ni / bdg-17 dng-19 srog-chgs-rnms kyi-1* lugs17 / / sametya ca yathA bhUyo vi apayAnti' valAhakAH / tshu- zhi gll al br zhei bfi4 zh:15 1 5, 13 q. 48 , gng-phyir-phyir-n- 'jig-rten-deg 'di0 / bsls-ns- rnm-pr- 'brl-b- sde / de-phyir-- rmi-lm- 'dus-gur-l / bdg-gi-b-nyid-10 bzod-11 m- yin17 // gzhut fzhitM b che, aaa, f'in + tsg | khca10 rl mll 'tshb' ak'i* zhedeg lt shing-rnms1 'db-m--dmr-po- dng- / lhn-cig-skyes-3 de- rnm-pr-'brl* /

Page #148
104 BUDHACARITA gzhn- dng-" gzhn-gyi-deg 'brl-br- ni / -b-10 m-yin-'' smos- ci-1, dgos" // 'gyur-b- sahajena viyujyante parAgeNa pAdapAH / anyena" anyasya vizleSaH kiM punar 15 50 de-phyir-` de-ltr- gyr-n-deg ni / zhi-b- gdng-b- m- byed" song- / gl-te- yng-10 ni- btse-b-1 'bbs song-ns-1, kyng-, ni- slr-1deg yng-10 shog17 // -12,13 -11 afbaaiskwtti10 |[ 51 .3 kho-bo-cg-l- ltos-"bys-p'i / 8 tad' evaM ' sati santApaM mA kArSIH ' saumya gamyatAM / 6ytti? kttaai. nu zlg!1 TttEUR[13 3xq14 shu7rng16 17 5 3Iaal 16 gh[i. 3 12 / ser-sky'i-, gzhi-n-, skye-bo-ldeg / 9 der-" song- brtse-b- thong-zhig dng-'` / 'di-yi-1deg nges-l- nyon-cig-'* smros-' // 0 [ 51 -

Page #149
53 ] BUDDHACARITA io5 brayAza ca asmatkRta apekSaM janaM kapila vastuni / ksqaft0 '?zh:* b :7 lhgail4 all k13 zhi-n:10 t 52 rg- dng- deg 'chi-b-i zd- bys-ns* / yng-n-" myur-du-" 'ong-b'i- gtm / rtsom-p-10 nyms-1 shing-1? don-19 m-bys-b / yng-n- nyms-pr- 'gyur-b-" smos- // fzhig-k? k#* ar* kh-* gbkuttttig* Pndeg | aq4rafts 11 b ge-0>>1 Rzhi- + g-gzhil? tszhi ar15 n 2q. 18 zl or zhg:. 53 de-ltr 1 'di-yittM tshig- thos-ns- / bsnggs-ldn-deg mgyogs-deg'gro'-" mchog-gis-tsi ni / lce-yis-deg zhbs-l10 rb-bldgs-ii de / mchi-m-7 dron-mo-7 phyung-br-gyur b // zhi-cn? 'n:* nug* tdzhudeg k0kol: | zhig* Rzho11 gzhii0 czh1 14 nub'14 bll 14

Page #150
106 BUDDHACARITA 54 dr-b- dng-, ni- bkr-shis-rtgs: / 'khor-lo-'dbus-ldn- phyg-gis-" ni / gzhon-nus-* de-l-, reg-gyur-cing-10 n-tshod-''bzhin-du'' rnm-pr-smrs // 13 1 jAlanA ' svastika' aGkana' cakra' madhyena pANinA ' AmamazaM 10 kumAras taM babhASe 13 ca vayasya "vat ' " ? ttaa, 8 11 [56 55 bsnggs-ldn-+ mchi-m- m- 'don-cig / dm-p'i- rt-nyid-o 'di-" bstn-* to / sron-mdzod-" khyod-kyi-"" ngl-b-" 'dis" / myur-du- 'brs-bu-7bcs-pr-1deg 'gur 16 ng- muJca kanthaka' mA bASpaM darzitA iyaM sad' abhvatA " / 4 g<Page #151
58 ] BUDDHACARITA 102 lg-n-19 yng-dg"gns-pldeg brtn-p-10 des-14 bsnms-ns / khng-bu-dg-ns-16 sbrul-7bzhin-18 zhgs-ns-19 rb-tu-**drngs91 khtkhtsh' ts'dzzh1f11q1 zh:1 zh1, zhe13 inkds [zhu't 115 gtwaa19 ggk%nf7n-8 ia31 6 18 air@'i-zh17 zhu0b'dz71 5i atp-l-ye / 'db-m-" sngon-po- de-' drngs-ns- / sn-tshogs-" dbu-rgyn-- dbu-skrr- bcs-p-" rb-bcd-10cing- / rdzing-bu-dg-n-" ngng-p-degbrten-d-17 rnm-bkrm-p / 'od-zer-dng-ldn-pr-1, snng-dg-l1 de-17 gdor :19 r / / niSkAsya taM ca utpala patra-nIlaM in 10 inn'6 shu - shu 8 | ittik-khr14dshugzh15 gla10 bs18 b #17 'bzheil rtszh13 dztt12 t 58 mchod-p-mngon-pr-'dod-phyir-7 rnm-mng-bkr-sti'i-phyir / lh-n-gns-ps-rb-tu-bkrm-p-6 de-- bzng-* ste /

Page #152
108 BUDDHACARITA 60 / / ji-lt-b-bzhin-" de-10 ni- lh-n- lh-tshogs- rnms19 / lh-yi-1*khyd-pr*15 'phgs-p-rnms-kyis-16 mchod-pr-bys pUjA bhilASeNa ca bAhu'mAnyAd zhin-dnnaa, f? ng: gzhig's | ka zh10 zhizhi11 rje'khgr12,13 zhie14 zhi'i15 'gttM b bzhu:17 u 10 kaa-kM:. rgyn-gyi- bu-spyd-"ldn-p- rnm-pr-spngs-ns-" kyng- / dbu-ls-deg dpl-ni- rnm-pr-rgyng-ring-- bys-ns- ni / ngs-su-" gser-gyi-1deg ngng-p'i*11 mtshn-m-1? gos-13 gzigs-ns14 / brtn-p-15 des-ni-18 gos-dg-17 mngon-pr -18 'dod-pr-gr10 / / zhur* * khkdegqt zrI vipravAsaM' zirasas ca kRtvA / g 14 gruf13 n-kh10dzkhiikhn-14 bk9 sh16 q@15 sfs16bg-ch-zhul kh:17 u 60 de-ns-1 lh-n-gns-ps- ri-dwgs-" rngon-p'i-7 lusdeg / dgongs-p-rnm-dg-ts 'di-yi- dgongs-p-deg rnm-rig-ns /

Page #153
62 ] BUDDHACARITA i09 kh-bsr- ngur-smrig-gos-cn-" nyer-logs-l mngon-pr 13 'ongs17 / de-l14 shaa-ky'i 19 rgyl-po--skyes-kyis-17 mngon-pr 1* smrs- // zh1 shug*k-n:bcu- 5 R'-gr? bhAva viditvA' asya' vizuddhabhAvaH" n'-kk-10 sfikaakf1 'il1 f14 ltg-khul5airaali; sh18zh-q1 ]L 61 khyod-kyi-dge-ye ngur-smrig-" drng-srong-rgyl-mtshn- dng- / 'r-b-byed p'i -- gd-* 'di- rigs-p / 10 m-yin-de / de-phyir-1? rdo-b-* gl-de-11 'dir -6 ni- rgs- med-11n / / bdg-l- rb-d-byin-l!! 'di-77 dng-1 k ji- sdoms-mdzod / / ima q% bk'n? sku'iang6 zhe- kll kuai0 dzkhnaao dzhttM? gzhu* k | '7 bkaa13 gzhi-4 af' klib-dc16 kaa15 a18 bkgtui zhun0 f7 ]jug73 v 21 b. rngon-ps- smrs-p, 'dod-sbyin- 'dod-p-snying-po-ls-ci / 'di-yis-" blo-ni-pb-ns-? ri-dwgs-rnms-6 gsod-do /

Page #154
iio BUDDHACARITA [ 42 brgy-byin-19 mtshngs-pl gl-te-13 'dis-' ni- don-5 'gyur-n / ae-m-18 rb-t-bzhes-l17 dkr-po-18 de19 gsol-mdzod10 / / vyAdho 'bravIt kAmada' * kAmasArAd anena vizvAsya' mRgAna nihanmi / zhu14 zu 1x10nll kzhi1 gzh13 rnkhzh14 ndl7 k* gsh18 'aldeg l 15 gta. de-ns-- de- ni- mchog-t-7 rb-t-3 dg'-b-yis-ci / ngs-su-byung-b'i n-bz'-- blngs-* shing- gos- dor-l10 / rngon-pl nyid-19 kyng-1 lh-yi-1, lus-15 nyid-18 rnm-bzng-7 ste / dkr-po-' de-7 nyid-70 blngs-ns-, lh-ni-7 gshegs-pr-gyur / / tshig4,4 [[sMg zh:1 zhu aaa8 kdzu, bge7 s-shu-k ts9'kh#t0 | 'gzhull gl fzhin14 zcl5 als fzhi-zh-7 khaal eq18 zhk#1 d 7 gg-zh7 u 12,20 zh.

Page #155
65 ] BUDDHACARITA lii 64 de-ns- gzhon-n-7 dng- ni- rt-*mchog-skyong-b-deg des- / de-ltr-7 gshegs-pdeg de-l-30 y-mtshn- skyes- gyur-I de / ngs-ns-byng-b'i-1 n-bz'1 nyid14 dng-15 de-l-14 ni / slr-17 yng-18 ri-mor-by-b- mng-po-70 skyen-pr-71 mdzd / / ':1 s-g bkh7b g zh -6 tshgzhu10 bar* griadeg Ri'-zhili | g '81 bshzhi shaa15 zh14 khu .17 '-zh14 tsn#* * nu 0g'19 agu91u 5. 18 g'i-. 65 de-ns / gdong- ni- mchi-m--dng-bcs-, 'dun-pe rnm-bzlo gs-ns / bdg-nyid-- chen-po brtn-" dng-10 grgs- p- 'chng-b- ste / / mtshms-kyi1 sprin-gyis-14 gyogs-p'i-15 skr-m'i-1 0 rgyl-po-17 bzhin14 / ngur-smrig-gyon-70 zhing- gdung-gns-1 gng-77 yin-7 , de-n-7 4 gshegs, 5 /

Page #156
2 BUDDHACARITA [ 67 dz5 zh:1 k, * gwzhu@7 R69ku7 dki9dzhi370 zhdegg#ig'12 9:2 | k77 gzhu 4th74 k25 zhu-* g7 belz14@la15 khaa1 +m-zhi18lh:17 l 66 de-ns-1 de-ltr-7 jo-b* rgyl-srid-- mi-6 bzhed-pr / dk'-thb-"ngs-su gshegs-p-" mdog-nyms-" snng-b- n1 / mgyogs-'gro-14'chng-1 de-1. phyg- rgys-gyen-d-bskyod-bys-ns- / shin-t-'7 rnm-pr-I ngu-zhing-19 s-l-70 'gel-gur-31 do / / zhzhui'ar? dha ku, R:9qtshei g-?ad Ti9 Rkhit0 b-kh-khil | gi15 gfRzhkaa14 d: kh14 rai2:13 i17 18m19 gzh31 b fzhial?0 u 67 rnm-pr-blts-ns- slr-7 yng-" sgr-bcs-pr-" ngu-shing-'o / bsnggs-ldn- rt-l-- lg-p-dg-gis- nyer-"'khyd-ns" / de-ns-'' kho-rd-19 yng-dng-yng-du-19 bzlos-bzhin-du11 / lus-kyis-'0 song-br-gr-19 kyng 1: sems-kyis-1tsm-yin- 10 no / /

Page #157
68 ] LALITAVISTARA 113 zhimn 7 b tszh5 sh-nntt4 d? kn kkug10 Fadz9 | gili R12 zhi-khr14 shudl4 gi14 tshig15 9 ri9 b'khr18 l 68 l-lr-1 rb-d-7sems-sheng7 l-lr-" rnm-degpr-ngu0 / l-lr-7 s-l-* rb-t-'brd-cing- l-lr-10 'gyel11 / de-ns-1, 'gro-bzhin-10 gs-p'14 dbng-gis-13 sdug-bsngl-zhing-'0 / dbng-med-17 lm-n-1* by-b-19 mng-po 30 bys-p-'oV1 / n-bzhr a Bonwts b chshi'- kvacit pracaskhAla papAta' ca kvacit / R13 nfiin15 : 14 bd<<11 7 0 azh4:17 qfr18 fzhig:19 L 8 gi- sngs-rgys-kyi-spyod-p-" zhes-by-b'i, snyn-dnggs-- chen-po ls- bsnggs-ldn-phyir-l-bzlog-p'i- le'u-7 ste drg-p'o / / iti zrIbuddha'carite mahAkAvye' * chandaka nivartanaM nAma SaSThaH sarga:8-11 15

Page #158
/ rgy-cher-rol-p / / yinR'R: u le'u-bdon-p? / ll khm: :I l [93.22 de-ns- drng-srong-deg [ 94.1 ] ng-po-" sgo-b':3 drng-d-" song-ste-deg 'di-skd-ces-- smrs-so / / 1 kyi- me- khyod- song-l- rgyl-po- zs-gtsng-m-l-7 chb-sgo-n-deg drng-srong-zhig- mchis- so- zhes-10 gsol-cigl / / 2 de-ns-' sgo-b- des- de-ltr-3 bgyi'o' zhes-- drng-srong-- ng-po 'i- ltr- mnyn-de'' / 3/ Tu = 16:13 TTT13 551 55 315 31516 dng-1, thl-mo-18 sbyr-te-deg / - rgyl-po-30 zs-gtsng-m-l-71 'di-skd-ces-7 smrs-so 7 / / lh-7 , mkhyen-pr- mdzd-d-gsol- / chb-sgo-n-10 drng-srong-77 rgn-p-1 0 'khogs-p-ns-19 gzer-b-20 zhig-

Page #159
A 5 ] / mchis-te1 / 'di-skd-du- mthong-br-0 'tshl-lo-" zhes- LALITAVISTARA 3 1 [ 102. 7 ] atha khalu asito evam Aha / 1 gaccha' tvaM' bhoH' dvAre RSir vyavasthita' iti // 2 pratizrutya 10 yena 13 rAjA" zuddhodana upasaMkramya 16 ca17 * kRta ' ' aJjali' "puTo Aha 23 I yat khalu deva 24 jAnIyA' 5 mahaluko 30 dvAri 20 sthitaH 31 | kAma 37 iti // 3 38 | 6 evaM 32 ca vadati 3 tataH, 33 bdg- ni- rgyl-po'i-* zhl-00 mchid 39 " 3 : maharSira 2 dauvArikam' upa ' saMkramya puruSa' rAjJaH 5 zuddhodanasya' nivedaya / dauvAriko 'sitasya maharSeH 7 12 tena 14 * upasaMkrAmad" | rAjAnaM 2 20 zuddhodanam 1 evam " 21 RSir 27 jIrNo 2" 9 34 9 " rAjAnam 9 evaM 35 lit. mukhaM. 5 8 15 de-ns- rgl-po- zs-gtsng-ms- drng-srong- ng-po' i- stn-o 'ding-du-" bcug- ste" // mi-" de-l-" 'di-skd-ces-"smrs-so // drng-srong-20 de-'6 nng-du-'ong-br- gyis-shig / 4 de-ns- mi- de- rgyl-po-'i-3 pho-brng-ns- byung-ns / drng-srong-7ng-po-l- 'di-skd-ces-" smrs-0 de / nng-du- 4 saH, evam, 6 karomi, 6 iti, 115 bzhud-cig' // atha rAjA zuddhodano 'sitasya maharSer ' AsanaM * puruSam evam" Aha" / pravizatu 15 RSir 13 iti // 4 * " vRddho 28 ahaM 33 draSTu- 36 5 * prajJApya 7,8 taM 10 atha sa puruSaH

Page #160
16 LALITAVISTARA [ A7 acugzh+ fak6 'khd8 * mdzkMq? zh zh10 |gzhigl1 Y=zhi mi 5 * 14 1:. de-ns / drng-srong-deg ng-po- rgyl-po- zs-gtsng-m-deg g-l-b- der-" song-ste* phyin-p-" dng-10 / mdn-dI 'dg-ste 1deg rgyl-po-'s zs-gtsng-m-l-1, 'di-skd-ces-15 smrs-so13 // rgyl-po-16 chen-po-17 rgyl-br- spyon-cig-7 / rgyl-br- spyon-cig 19 / sk-re 00 ring- br-1 srungs-shig / chos-bzhin-d- rgyl-po-" 4 mdzod-cig-ts / 6 atha' khalu asito' * maharSir yena rAjA zuddhodanas tena' upa'dkrdzu| kh-dk9 10 zh:11 gl zh14 Aw-zh'q14 bu'15 ng16 | k18 '19 gl?cg10 | zhi'?1 q:0 0 bk3 2 | 2 3 * 4 dku ddhzhi 6 de-ns-1 rgyl-po- zs-gtsng-ms* / drng-srong- ng-bo-l-5 yon-ch-9 dng- / rkng-p-l-7gtor-b'i, chs-10 mchod-p-11 bys-te / / shin-t-17 legs-pr-14 yongs-su-bkr-ns-15 stn-l-16 bdr-do 17 / 7 de stn-l-, bde-br-'dug-pr -- shes-ns- zhe-s-dng-bcs- / gs-p-dng-bcs-pr- 'di-skd-ces- smrs-

Page #161
A it ] LALITAVISTRA ily so / drng-srong-1deg sngon-ll mthong-br 1 mi-1 drn-n14 / 'dir :14 ci-l-16 byon / ci-zhig-18 bzhed-deg / / - q1 tt mdeg gule-g- stkhg5 # bk, deg gzh8-10 dii b- dgo1 bgq1 g14 b q'iuzl15 gzhzhesh14 b'igs-k'i gl7 u7 kh33b-zhi, bzhil gzhrs bgq:7 Adme bzhg gogdeg | al gg@14 dz zh khe10 =1 | zhu 7 tsheal0 g15 aaakt17 skh | iti1 ge-gzh19 08 2 kaa-kh'e, il zhi- de-skd-ces-smrs-p- dng- / drng-srong- ng-pos-" rgyl-po- zs-gtsng-m-l-7 'di-skd-ces-- smrs-so / rgyl-po- chen-po-10 khyod-kyill srs-13 shig- bltms-pr-gyur-p-19 de-14 blt-zhingls bdg-18 'dir mchis-so 1 // 9 bu'g' n * stache, * 'dz# zh'- '''* + bu, a'beb'* | shukkkhul? hi1 '10deg gzh1thM kaa14 a14 * 4 dzh15 617 lhgzh18 {'i l s rgyl-pos- smrs-p-bo / drng-srong-i chen-po-5 gzhon-n-tM nyl- zhing- mchis-kyis-6 lngs-kyi- br-d- cung-zd-cig- gzhes- shig-deg / / 10 drng-srong-gis-' smrs-p- / rgyl-po-"chen-po- skyes-bu-ci

Page #162
118 LALITAVISTARA [ A 12 chen-po- de-lt-bu-ni- ring-por- mi-deg nyl-10ti / skyes-bu-ll dm-p- de-lt-bu--dg- ni- sd-pr-gns-p'i1, ngng-tsh l-cn-15 no / ll gl gzhu | shbzhinM gzhu-*# tusR nug'9 khk10 gzhzhu tshark-zhii ta ll 10 kitt a'-bndeg | g%n? gzhuregchub-lh5 b bg-0 tsh140'kh15 gshult:1 bzll?gtshgll bnd ju dge-slong-dg-de-ns- byng-chb-sems-dp'- drng-srong- ng-po-7 de-l-7 snying-brtse-b- nye-br-bzung-ste-deg / sd-p'i-10brdi bys-so- / / de-ns- gyol-po-' * zs-gtsng-ms-15 gzhon-n-14 don-17thms-cd-1*bb-p-19 lg-p-70 gnyis-kyis-11 legs-pr-th0 blngs-te 7s / drng-srong:45 ng-po'-i 16 drng- khyer- ro / 12 * fzhi zhi fatshet hang-go-3 skhtshkaattM g tM * gshug870 khg10h'i-bgl aog-zh13 | gl zhcu ml4 thuwaa-n:15 bils. gia7Rwaa10 tsugzh10 ts-kfa1 gg-kfa0 gg bcu-nu, 3 bshug-ttiun34 tti-'gi w * po- 5yn7 'khk'i k? 8 l 12 13 7nnq.

Page #163
A 13 ] de-ns- drng-srong-, ng-pos- byng-chb-sems-dp'-, blts- n- / skyes-bu-ochen-po' i-" mtshn- sum-cu-rts-"gnyis-10 dng-ldn-zhing" / dpe-byd-1 bzng-po-1' brgyd-cus-'* legs-pr-3 rnm-pr-20 sprs-p'i- 'lus-dng-ldn-p-* / brgy-byin-2deg dng- / tshngs-p-"dng- / 'jig-rten-73skyong-b-ls-'phgs-p'i- lus-cn* / nyi-m-*prgy-6 phrg-stong-ls-" kyng- lhg-p'i-* gji-brjid-dng-ldn-p' / yn-lg-30 thms-cd-du- mdzes-p-07 mthong-ns-** / kye-m-' 'jeg-rten-du-deg ngo-mtshr-gyi-deg0 gngzg-37 'di-* byung-ngodegdeg / // kye-m-*deg 'jig-rten-du-'' ngo-mtshr-*deg chen-po- dng-ldn-p'i-* gng-zg-** 'di-*deg byng-ngo-" zhes-*" ched-du-brjod-p-** / 39 6 1 *gftt fEURarfqttkedeg * adzu-khH? ttfaebaan vphaeqdeg 1fintttdeg njuT'qoqdeg#Qgi:8 qwamttu!1 axifftte* 175tt12sku15 / klo16 {kl5171518 I!tttthnaa?nnuw?lq[nnu22 * aaattidzinaa3kkhubhutsaa4 feahrdegItt? 68rdzusku?7atireka''tejasaM29 sarva ' ' aGga ' ' sundaraM " " dRSTvA ca udAnam+ 8 udAnayati 0 30 32 -33 13 13 5. 5 1 3 ched-du brjod ns-0 stn-ls-0 lngs-te thl-mo- sbyr-ns- / byng-chb-sems-dp'ri-deg* rkng-p-gnyis-* phyg-'tshl-tedeg / bskor-b- w ` LALITAVISTARA 2 119

Page #164
[ A 14 bys-ns-' / bung-chb-sems-dp'- png-d- blngs-te00 / sems-shing-o1 'dg-pr-" gyr-do* // 13 3 6 39 42 14 41 46 ttu*L a7degg / 7 *ttH* 78 daai5Igott:3 | yyksM+ paaurbaatttte+ ttaalM. aaaksM'5 ttenni''thaawunaaia:4" / tti+7 seaUdeg1 -8-T15.0 *6tt Ha'Hlkru / tt-btt-tt- - b(Q7:55 nfkhi(qeq56 bnn-oile k e-phttHebaa8 m(r)tt5? qttikwzlgl60 fR 77n 61 7w-ske 5|ttHdeg deg || I3 52 7 59 120 LALITAVISTARA 3 4 *EURT* s des- byng-chb-sems-dp'i- de-ns lus-l-+ skyes-bu chen-po' i- mtshn-' sum-cu-rts-gnyis- yod-p- mthongstedeg / de-dg- dng-ldn-p'i-' skyes-b-* gngzg-, de-" rnm-p-10 gnyis-su-g7 'gyur-gyi" / gzhn-du-" mi-" 'gyur-"ro // gl-te-' khyim-n-deg3 gns-n-7 ni- mth'-bzhi-dbng-b'i-' 'khor-lo-sgur-b'i-rgyl-por0 'gyur-'' te- zhes-by-p-ns-'* / sng-m-bzhin-du-" dbng-phyug-gi- dbng-gis-" rgyl-srid-byed-do' / zhes-by-b'i-br-du-'gyur-b-dng-'deg / gl-te-deg khyim-ns-** khyim-med-pr- rb-t-byng-n-6 ne- de-bzhin- gshegs-pr-' 'gyur-de* / yng-dg-pr-'deg rdzogs-p'i- sngs- rgys-'"su- grgs-p-*1 'dren-p- gzhn-gyi-dring-mi-'jog-pr- n s

Page #165
B2] LALITAVISTARA ___121 gurasa. mA | R5RIT gayA | gaI agA ' 5 puga-51 23. sudara 5.... || 14 so 'drAkSIda bodhisattvasya' dvAtriMzan mahApuruSa lakSaNAni' * 2:11 samanvAgatasya puruSa pudgalasya dveSa gatI bhavato na10 anyA / saced agArama adhyAvasati:3 rAjA bhavati 7 * caturaGgaza cakravartI25 / pUrvava2 yAvadeva2 * aishvryaadhiptyen| sacet33 punar agArAd anagArikAM5 pravajati:6 tathAgato37 bhaviSyati vighuSTazabdaH samyak . sambuddhaH0 netA ananyaneyaH / sa+5 * ta6 dRSTA 7 * prArodod abhUNi* prvrtyn| 9 gabhIraM ca niHzvasati sma 3... // 14 11 atha, 4 zarIre, 9, sadbhAvam or asti, 15 tasya, 28 iti, 31 rAjyaM kariSyati, 44 dRSTA, 16 tAdRzaM, 1 sthitaH. - // le'u-1 bco-lng-p-deg // ||pnycdshH parivartaH // [ 175 ] // soza va parosA 'di-, snym-d-sems--de / 1 bdg-gis- rgyl-po-chen-po- zs-gtsng- m-l-deg yng-* m-bys-shing- / phs- gnng-b-med-pr-" mngon-pr- 16

Page #166
122 LALITAVISTARA [ B 8 4 'byung-b-lM 'di-, ni bdg-l-10 mi-rigs-11 te / bys-p-gzo-b- m-yin-pr-1' 'gyr-ro-13 snym-ns* / 2 de- mtshn-mo-, mi- nyl-tsm-n / rng-gi- gns-kyi- khng-bzng-ns-6 byung- ste / rgyl-po-* zs-gtsng-m'i- khng-bzng-du-:0 phyin-ns- 'dug- go- 7 / / 3 byng-chub-sems-dp' 'dug-m-thg-tu-, khng-bzng-, thms-cd- 'od-kyis- gsl-br-o gyr- do7 // 4 de-ns- rgyl-po- sd-p- dng- 'od-, de-deg mthong- ste / mthong-ns-' kyng-" myur-b-myur-br- nyng-rum-l-20 smrs-p / 5 kye- nyng-rum-o rtsi-nyi-m-7 shr- rm / gng-gis-deg n- 'di-7 'od-kyis- rnm-p-mdzes" / 6 nyng-rum-gyis- dgng-deg phyed- kyng- m-"bs- so // " 1 5 1 smrs-p / lh-* d-dng-" lh- gzhn-, yng-* / 8 8 [198] wudeg wnu tt thaaf tttttt5deg 5tttt * ashwzhudeg |1kaau51 pH<Page #167
B 10 ] Are11 || 5 f6 at:! %b@62 Qi virAjate / 6 kAJcukIya' Aha' / adyApi tt? tte%Itt8 17a'HkhH baadeg ttibhaau! sgyu 8 LALITAVISTARA 1 5 xf4rd4 s%@deg tAvad deva 5 123 7 8 tt rts? [" rajanyA' * upArdhaM 2 4 Tfq 0r q, po maaraau5, 13 wfus7fa,14fieefaer. 1 5 10 nyi-m'i- 'od-, ni- shing- dng- rtsig-p* thl-mi- phyin / lus-l-' gdung-br-bgyid-cing- tsh-br-" rb-tu-bgyid / nng-pr- dus-n-A, ngng-p-0 dng- rm-by-* dng- / ne-tso-' kh-byug-'6 ngur-p-dg-' kyng- rng-'*sgr-2deg 'byin:deg // 9 sUrya prabhAya bhavate druma' kuDya 'chAyA' 6 7 evoid. b ttH? nmhtti" wdeg 1 jug1deg kkkaau1:gtaa156ff66e!16 2%d[967:1? 4c95116I68ukaai12 EUR186tt[19 * qttitt(20 | 9 10 'od-` 'di, lh-mi-" yid-d-mchi-zhing-' bde-b- ste / rb-tu-sim-bgyid- dge-bgyid-' gdung-br-obgyid-" m-lgs / shing-1' dng-`* rtsig-p-1deg thl-phyung-'' sgrib-p-' 18 yong-10 m-7 mchis /

Page #168
124 yon-tn-ldn-p-" gcig-cig-" deng-, ` ni 3Printed text wilhi. LALITAVISTARA 10 16 utpannA, [ B 1 4 AmA' iyaM tu naradeva' sukhA manozA 2 xulza6 phe a1o do augs I sq[13 thaa1? bhu711 a{maq14 a17 mEUR16 g]-[15 faeksMA UTutte1deg dhwttu2 31U?1 shaattH:75 | 10 9 20 525-2- 4 'dir- byon- nges M- / / 10 3 rgl-po- de-, ni- mi-dg'- phyogs- bcur- blts-p-deg dng- / sems-cn-dg-p-" pd'i-mig-cn- de-" mthong-ns" / m 16 de-` ni- ml-ns-' ldng-br-20 'dod-n-' m- nus-0 de / rnm-dg-2blo-cn-'* dm-p-deg ph-l-, 0 gs-p-, 1 skyed.. // 11 so' prekSate daza dizo' nRpatI' viSaNNo dRSTaz 10 ca so' kamalalocana' zuddhasattvaH' / gelu skaauttilttu1deg vmfideg jaahuftti4 -16 ortis khHnnu? 20(1 zhvtti q1degtraa / ddaau17(r)iZ:18 || II

Page #169
B 13 ] LALITAVISTARA 125 de-" ni- rgyl-po'-i mdun-du- 'dug-ns-* 'di-skd-* smrs / / lh-cig-- bdg-ni mngon-pr-'byung-b'i" dus-10 bb- rigs7 / bgegs-19 kyng-, m-6 mdzd- m- dgyes-p-11 yng- m-19 mdzd-cig00 // rgyl-po-1 gnyen-bcs-* yul-'khor-bcs-3 de- - bzod-pr-7, gsol, / 12 so ca sthihitva purato nRpati avocat g15 zhu g 1 9 =19 zl18 zh yin17 | bdkskhtsheu0 kh8 '? shug kh gzh4,5 'ia1 : :7 3 il 12 byg#. 11 :: 14 'i. 20 rgyun, rgyl-po- de- ni- mchi-ms-* mig-cgng-deg 'di-skd- smrs- / khyod-8ni- phyir-ldog-p-yi- dgos-p-10ts -zhig-ll yod- / bdg-li dm-p-14 rtsi*1 slong-' smyos-shig-17 thms-cd-18 sbyint" / bdg-70 dng-7i pho-brng- 'khor- nng-74 yul- 5 'khor-2w 'di-77 phn-thogs, / / 13

Page #170
126 LALITAVISTARA [ B 15 bsku*gsdegkg- 'bzhil ke- giqll k-zhu-0 beg1 R'iad" * | r15 k'tti- kh1 ni4 zh17 bzhu- zhuL 18 bzhcu'u , gfa0 q1 tsts97 r? 1 g 15 l 13 6 bud, 23 =ftar. de-re- byng-chb-sems-dps-deg snyn-p'i- tshig- smrs-p- / lh- cig-" dm-p-deg bzhi-deg 'tshl-* de-" ni- bdg-l-l stsol / / gl-de-1 stsl-br- spyod-n-14 mng'- 15 khyod-l-l mchis7 / 'on-dng- / rtg-tu- khyim-n-70 gzigs-shing-11 'byng- mi- 'gur 4 / 14 tad bodhisattva avacI madhurapralApI rnmwi zhi'$ bge7 re gzh>> chi10 ]Ri | kRi Y kho141517'Rzhula w 'kho'i kaa- zhu18 zlgzhi1 bzh19 kaatshe70 k3, Rn2 3 24 0 14 16 zh. , lh-cig-! bdg- ni- rg-bs-tshgs-pr-. mi-deg 'gur-zhing-* / rtg-t-" mdog-" bzng-" dr-l-bb-pr-10 gns-p-11 dng- /

Page #171
B 16 ] LALITAVISTARA 137 nd-1m- mchis-p-1 thobl cing- nd-kyis--15 mi-1 tsh btb-17 dng-14 / ch-dpg-m-mchis-p19 dng-7deg rgd-pr - 31 mi -7 / 'gyur-70 'tshl14 15 3tuse2 4 'l 9 klu k shig:50 af8kzhzh10Rache11 gzhi Rantsh7 | n-klth d 18gzhul4 zhi ge18 b16 % zhi'7 gce1 5 achiwug 70 'i gi 7 b bzhiY= 3,24 R'e: 1 v 15 rgyl-pos- tshig-? thos-7 shin-t-- sdug-bsngl-deg nym-thg- steb / gzhon n-" gns-min-* slong-bs-* bdg-l-10 mth-1 med-17 do / bskl-pr:19 gns-p'i-1* drng-srong-rnms-15 kyng-' nm-d-" yng14 / rg-19 n-20 'chi-b'*11 'jigs-7 dng-2 rgud-ls-24 m-26 thr- do 70 / 16 TIST giao qua quy 46510 bzhu* knta* nn1 14 is :ll, rig?cku?i'gm7 b th gzhikaa7 4 b bdgladq14 go1 k 5 zhu-7 shug:0 0 u16

Page #172
28 LALITAVISTARA [ B 18 rg-n-, 'chi-b'i- 'jigs-- dng-" rgd-pr- mi- 'gyur-b'o / lh-cig-" gl-de-'deg mchog-1 bzhi-1, 'di-dg-l mi-14 stsol-n-ci / gzhn-16 yng-'7 mtshog16 cig- gsol-gyis-70 / rgyl-po-1 gsn-du-gsol / 'di-ns-70 shi-'phos-3 4 nying-mtshms-sbyor-br-10- mi-30 'gyur-mdzod0 // 17 kRideg shu'i 7 bzhual rli kei, zhu-zhe15 fla?qkutsittk'g, b +Rb'gdeg b| tsu' w9n gzhi31 g16 9l f10 g-b 4 b'k24 bzhib'15 rn70 'i kginad u 17 8 kzhin, 13 g-n, 17 g'i, 20 grw-shg. mi-yi-1 dm-p'i- tshig-" ni- de-skd, thos-p-" dng- / 15" 5* Bao TST SETTIf5| pn-byed-1, 'gro-b- thr-byed-14 rjes-su-yi-rng-ngo 1 / khyod-kyi-deg bsm-p-rnms-nit7 yongs-su- rdzogs-gur-cig1 / / 18 zrutvA' * eva ca ima vacanaM nara'puGgavasya' 'gzhzhu, b nR shuhi #10 | b-#15 tshigt aa14 bge#14 gzi-zhul? kaa16 '7 k'-'iu 18

Page #173
129 B 20 ] LALITAVISTARA dge-slong-dg- de-ns-7 byng-chb-sems-dp'- slr- song-ste, / rng-gi-* khyim-du-- phyin-ns-" ml-n- 'dug-p-" dng-10 / de-11 song-b-' 'm-14 / 'ongs-pr-1* sus-1 kyng-10 m-17 tshor-1 ro / / 19 br zhu Rmo- : gzhik4 bde gzhi0 * che-sku- bkzhi khis-bzh, ni al 0 kzhull gwaa1 5,14 #1 br1 g zhi14 br1 shogo'i g- 0 li9 dge-slong-dg- de'i- nm-* nngs-p-, dng- / rgyl-po- zs- gtsng-ms-- shaaky'i-tshogs- thms-cd-- bsogs-de. / de'i-10 lo-rgyus-rnms-deI smos-ns / gzhon-n-1 ni- mngon-pr- 'byng-14 n- d-15 ji-ltr- by-" zhes-1smrs-10 so / shaaky-rnms--00 kyis- smrs-so T / lh-7 bsrng-br-* bgyi'o b // de- ci'i- sld-d-7 , zhes-n'' / shaaky'i- tshogs- 'di- ni- mng-b / / de- ni- gcig-pur- gyur-ps* / mths-ci mngon-pr-byng- b'i-0w ns-p-77 de-l- m- mchis-so-b / 20 zlzhi zhi 'i-zhget #* gruw-'kh g k khyig, tsh- kh7 i'ib-kdeg #10 bzhug1 b-khgzhi gi* | zhi'i-r'i-gzhi14 17

Page #174
130 LALITAVISTARA [ B 21 chus-kh1 zhu tsh16 dkzh:17 | kr70 alg: 1, wt 3 97 dkzh:7 4 | '15 dg'14 | b mdzukaa31 lt-k7 8 : 0 '83 d a33 | '14 n- 39 'k38 37 gzhs"bzhzhw35 af'icn 34 l[ 20 19 rdzshuTif, 1s a, 19 g-tt, 27 fR. de-n- shaaky-, de-dg- dng-- / rgyl-po, zs-gtsng-ms-- shaaky-gzhon-n-- 'thb-chos-sbyngs-p / 'os-su-gyr-p / 'phong- bslbs-p-deg / tshn-po-chen-po'i- -il stobs-dng-ldn-p-13 lng-1 brgy-14 byng-chb-sems-dp'-1, bsrng-b'i- phyir-10 grong-khyer-gyi-17 shr-1* sgor:19 bkod-de, 0 // byng-chub-sems-dp':1 bsrng-b'i- phyir / shaaky-gzhon-n, re-re-l- yng- 14 'khor-7 shing-rt-70 lng-77 brgy-1* lng- brgy-b0 dng- / shing-rt-deg1 re-re-l- yng- 'khor-73 dpung-bu-chng-, lng- brgy-" lng- brgy- bkod-50 do / / byng-chb-sems- dp'-bbsrng-b'i-phyir 4 / de-bzhin-d-4 grong- khyer-gyi--- lho-7dng- / nb-**dng- / byng-ge-47 sgor-5 yng- / / deg 21 waa- 3 zh sat* gruw'kheg8 b, bzl1 Igtsus-'osn'h14 *g'-zh'is nzkce-kR waa'ggfaah10 'dzum(?)11bzhliarh12 #18

Page #175
c 1] LALITAVISTARA 131 cligP19 sonh20ag' ku15 r'it |h23 b31 gzhcug:22 bzl37bzh2 63 6gzh: 5 43 q3 , 31 qqqbttaa zh37qzh3 4 elk40 gzhu che-shu-khk41 ragf12, 8 thegi4 5 gzhi46 tshes7 nc44a18 udeg 21 2.j-:30. T a, 38-39 ad. rgyl-po-zs-gtsng-m- yng- shaaky-gzhon-n-, lng-deg brgys- bskor-cing-- / mdn-gyis- blts-te / rd10 dng-11 glng-po- che-dg-l-13 zhon-ns-1, rng-gi-14 khyim-1sgo-n-18 mel-tshe- byed-do 17 / 22 tri ne :7 bse: gIkr-3gd:* shsibe:7 'kh8: ':" zhune11 g1 dhrnR18 le'u10 bl1 @g12 b bkge13 bgzhi gl? | 22 / le'u-| nyi-shu-rts-drg-p? / / u bde-tshlt:7 qRbd:I u 3:32. 2 ] dge-slong-dg-1. mth'- gnyis-po- 'di-dg-ni- rb-tu-byng-b'i-* 'jg-pr-by-b-6 m-yin-p-" ste / gng-* 'dod-p-

Page #176
132 LALITAVISTARA [C2 rnms-l-. bsod-snyoms-su-0 sbyor-b" / dmn-p-1 grong-p'i-ch-13 so-so-'i-skye-bo-p+ / 'phgs-p-l- mi-10 mkho-b" / gnod-p- dng- ldn-p1* / phyi-m-l-10 tshngs-pr-spyod-pr-70 mi-*1 'gyur-b7 / yid-byng-br-* mi-'gyur-b* / 'dod-chgs- dng-brl-br- mi-'gur-b** / 'gog-pr-' me-'gyur-b* mngon- pr-shes-pr-, " mi- 'gyur-b / rdzogs-p'i-byng-chub-tu-' mi- 'gyur-b' / my-ngn-ls-'d'-br- mi-* 'gyr-b-* dng- / 1 30 33 5 2 [4l6. 16] g m4 [simthaa:11afcckw aaashH aaakk hyiMwu. nwGeiy[1"kw7m11 EURm12 m7:13 Tirattin11 avf15 saufqei(r)tt18 ttH21,22 cQi1 a& baakwi720 ttH virAgAya 25 a28 ftti7Iq7 shH30 ara yaa2 53 Refu3 ttHudtti35 | 1 8 |g-n a1617117 fkkttaai23 726 EURkeyyaaklo 31 - gng- yng-7 dbu-m'ii-lm-* m- yin-p / lus-ongl-br-" sbyor-bdeg / sdg-bsngl-bdeg / gnod-p-dng-ldn-p" / tshe- 'di-l-1 yng-1, sdg-bsngl-b: / phyi-m-l, 'ng- sdg-bsngl-rnm-pr- smin-p-'6 ste / ` dge-slong-dg-zw7 mth'-1' gnyis-po-deg 'di-dg-0 15

Page #177
c 3 ] LALITAVISTARA 133 spngs ns! / dbu-m'i- lm-7 nyid-kyis-74 de-bzhin- gshegs-p - 7 chos- ston- de?? / 'di-lt-ste / yng-dg-p'i-70 lt-b-30 dng- / yng-dg-p'i-31 rtog-p-**dng- / yng-dg-p'i- ngg-25 dng / yng-dg-p'i-36 ls-kyi-mth'-36 dng- / yng-dg- p'i- 'tsho-b- dng- / yng-dg-p'i0 rtsol-b-40 dng- / yng-dg-p'i-41 drn-p-4 dng- / yng-dg-p'i-43 ting-nge-'dzin- b do / 2 grl b? g' kks9,tgf'gg4 gImdkdeggssobzhug-g8 ltu:ge>> S'tsho'khdzigei0 7 tshcu:'g13 1 'gi14 q15 tsu-zhu-b-n:19 | d2 b fi-lhge17 it?dt18 1:|: k21 bkchkr? 7 bn? 5 bkr23 bge3 ? kh9deg Rkia27 | kzh28 shukg" 2:3) bkdr31 'g':32 kg33 g3 4 zhkn35 gzh:36 bkg37 3 :38 bkg30 k-gzh:40 knaa11 zhutti:4 'kaanaa43 'gtt4 4 {'i ll 2 dge-slong-dg1 bzhi-po- 'di-dg-" ni- 'phgs-p'i- bden- p-dg-deg sde / bti -- gng- zhe-n / sngg-bsngl-* dng- / sdug-bsngl-" kn-'byung-b-10 dng- / sdug-bsngl-'gog-p-- dng- / sngg-bsngl-13 'gog-pr-14 'gro-b'i-15 lm-17 mo / 3

Page #178
134 LALITAVISTARA [ c 5 qqtR? rngzh3 zhnl kzhugzhis | 'ggzhi- bqR* |shu:8 khaadegbzhuzhuge-deg :khzhi-cheil #lhal+rifzhigmts bzhi-zh'' lu 3 fx: 8-TTgI" 53 331 332 33T 84dng- / rg-b-"dng- / n-b--dng- / 'chi-b-" dng- / mi-sdug-p-7 55 454 5511 1T555 14:53: NTTS 1:13 dng- / gng14 yng-15 'dod-p-19 btsl-17 de- m-1 rnyed-p-10 de- 10 yng-| sdg-bsngl- lo / / mdor-n-70 nye-br-len-p' 3 4 png-po-35 lng-po-dg- ni- sngg-bsngl-7 de / 'di- 1 8 ni- sngg- bsngl- zhes-by'olo th0 1 4 kl dkzhu :#* | g'i-chi, :ds ichi, shu:krio'i <Page #179
c7 ] LALITAVISTARA 135 'n1 dg-4 shu:zhu?khku:* | k5 g0 shug8 bda7 zh9gl"'dzugll 'r13 khaa13 andt14 'g15 6kzhi19 <<:zh17zhu<Page #180
136 LALITAVISTARA [C7 gAra. 2 di.29 4.43 28mAmAvi. sevAmA sA " // mohana : Imaga sAmA33deg parevAmA 1 2 || 7 tatra katamA duHkha nirodha gAminI pratipat / eSa eva Arya' agl0 aGga mArgaH / tadyathA samyag 'tRSTi15 yAvat samyaka samAdhira" iti / idam ucyate duHkha nirodhagAminI22 pratipada23 Arya 'satyam 25 iti / imAni bhikSavaza27 catvAri28 AyaM satyAni31 / / 7 32 iti.

Page #181
/ byng-chb--sems-dp'i, rtogs-brjod-dpg-bsm-gyi-, 'khri-shing- // yi-ge-zhzhzhu'og"'deg / kl--gzhon-nu-'* rtogs-brjod / / llkcugr7kh'n u / / yl-'db- drug-cu-p'o / / ] : hu':l il 'di- ni- mi-rnms-7 lus-dg- nyon-mongs- phng-ps-ci rb-h-gdngs / 'jig-rten-" p-rol-t-* yng-" mi-zd-1deg dmyl-b'ill me- yis-1 bsregs-1 / skybs-1. 'gr'i *15 bsod-nms-10 dng- ni- bslb-p'i-." gns-dg-1* thob-rnms-kyi19 / lus-l- nm-yng- sdug-bsngl-dg-gis-** sreg-p'i- mth-yod-z* mintsts //

Page #182
138 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA [3 tsaatshul * gzhi* g g* da 3tshu-zhil * gtsin-zhe- b ll * nnn10dzi:19 | dp14'15g16l-kh19tml?zhuf18 gzhzhi34 n shu 10 kh ,14:3 ng'-zh11 il rgy-mtsho'i- mthr- ni- nor-zhes-p'i4 / klu-* ni- gnyen-6 mng-ldn-p-- byng / TEEN"TAdeg 331deg 55355"I snng-bs-1? sngon-med-18 nyin-mor --* bys15 / zh r* zhul'i ge zhu, zhouglzh:4 | dggdeg-zh10811 de-n12a18dian:14 |l de-yi-khng-pr-7 nyin- mtshn-d , / bye-* tshn-dg-" ni- bbs-gyur-" de / gng-gis-7 lg-'gro-ornms-kyi* lus-0 / TEST 5T51 52 513 5'| gzh? a8hf* ml ;khzhi? n%zhugdeg | g* g10 f9 'al?mllskml zh-4 tu

Page #183
BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 139 nor-bzng- zhes-by-7 gces-p'i- bu / rng-bzhin-0 nyid-kyis-7 rb-cgzhon-p / bye-ms-10 yongs-su-1 gzir-gyur-ps-17 / nm-zhig-19 de-l-14 rb-d-dris15 / / ngn-tti'1 zhu?zhet kh m: bs-t15 #14 g:4| tutstshaake:7 bn-sh-tsi zhudrlo'ilintsia:12 ll lh-cig- bye-m-? tsh-b-deg 'dis- / bdg-cg-* ci-sld-6 gdung-br-byed- / snggs-dng-* rts-b'i- sbyor-b-dg-deg / ci-yis1 nye-br-13 zhi-br-'gyur 1 / gcng cszhdeg * al gzhi7 zzhdeg-zhundeg | '8'ggsr10 ll kn glkzhit U 'g'-zhig-bdg-ls-* lhg-p-6 dng- / gzhn-- ni- bdg-ls-* dmn-p-yi, /

Page #184
140 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA [8 klu-" ni- rgy-mno-* 'di-n-7 gns10 / yul nyid-1, sdug-bsngl-gyis1 gzir-14 rtsi15 / gshzhunytskg: che'i<<1 sogzhkn: 4 | g: bzhi- bzhuzhe, chig" ltu:kh13gf14 b'gl1 q14 Rtn15 U zhes-p- bu-yis-dris- de-l+ / blo-gros- chen-po 7 des-- smrs- bu? / ji-ltr-10 gdengs-cn-n gzhn-gyi-1 chos19 / shes-p-14 de-ltr-15 au-cg-10 min-? / at p: sh7 nubeg- 'n, g* bkukR:S | kul0 gzhi12 gzhill shun? tshi3g14 kl7 'gl5 knaald S- chos-kyi1 nyer-bstn-gyis, dg-p-7 / zhi-zhing-, bden-pr-* smr-rnms-l, / nges-pr-" nye-br-"gdng-" gur-p / lus-l:11 m-yin-19 ying-l'ng-| min14 /

Page #185
10 ] BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA dharma' upadeza' zuddhAnAM zAntAnAM ' satya ' vAdinAm / sq'mmdeg qqftti!0 rq7 adeg Tgi!! ttaa11 qIttEUR:13 || 10 sngs-rgys- chos- dng- rogs- zhes-p, / skbs-'os- bsod-nms- dkon-cog-"ni / 9 5 2 gsum-l-* skybs-" song-" mkhs-p-" gng-: / de-l-3 yongs-gdng-, ' reg-' mii-" byed7 / 16 14 tt6 k73 +9itti! 15'17 GHq:'7 shukaa'w7q8 :"L kaai 'u@7?8 ke7 [khqdeg Ii? TT:I" IL . 10 gng-gis- nyon-mongs-" rb-zhi-b'i / bslb-p'i-, gns-rnms- thob- gyr- 5 bdd-rtsis-" brn-p-* de-dg-ldeg / sdig-o gdng-' 'jigs-p- gng-l-3 yod / fRIRI'CmR>> umgi rig210HttHnaai kw:! | tte-baa' yuafttti" baa'ttq'kaartushH 13 ring- / 11 141

Page #186
142 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA shaa-ky-thb-p- 'jig-rten-gyi / nyon-mongs-* thms-cd- "rb-zhi'i0 gnyen? / rgyl-b- rgyl-byed-deg tshl-10gns-p-l1 / mnyn-yod-n-1 ni- bcom-ldn-19 yod- / szhgzh12 gzh14 gzhal * 'gzh1927:11 | che'i ki'uR: tsh-nug*rsk6gzh: u snying-rje' zl-b'i- 'od- bskyed-7 de- / sems-dp'-ltr-deg dkr-7 mn-ngg-gis- / 'od-zer- tshogs-kyis-deg 'gro-10 gsum-di / bdd-rtsi'i-19 chr-p-1, mngon-pr-1. 'bebs / bu'i"l-gruR':deg 'tshog#t, zh10te11 | dng-gdzhug*g'i zhd1 * ske14zhi15 u 12.1 glt-bsk, gng-zhig-! rnm-pr-m-thl-bs / bslb-p'i- gns-sM thob-* mi-* srung-b- /

Page #187
15 ] BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 143 de-dg-* dmyl-b-deg mi-zd-ps-" / gdng-b- drg-pos-1 brlg-pr-1, 'gyur-b / shuer deg thu'7 bk5 R-'rdegzhu'i* kit | gial' khi #* cheg? n:10 41:l l 14 qR. 14 zhes-p-| p-7 dng- m-yi-, yng- / rig-dg-thos-ns-? lg-'gr* ni / me-tog- mchog-dg-" yongs-bzung-ns / dg-p'i-l rgyl-byed-1 tshl-d-14 soj16 / grw'i suttg- gi- bg- 'g-g, bds :8 | zhkl Rtgl9gkhg-g* ln-13 zh3#14 khis u 16 chog-shes- skor- ni- mngon-phyogs-" des / bde-br -6 gshegs-p'i- gns-? phyin- de / der - re-" chos-dg-10 nyn-p-l / / tshogs-p'i-17 'khor- dg- mthong-br-'gyur 1 / 'uk''araka-bq* gl'g!!b'-zhdeg| ''wi11'khaa-| 'a' zh! sh'gel-zhuzhbul-zhug? t

Page #188
144 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA [18 16 bzhin-rs- mjes- shing- spyn-bi yngs-p-b / zl-b-ny- dng-6 pd-tshl-dg / 'grogs-p-" bzhen-d-10 bdeu ster-b'i1 / rgyl-b-17 der-14 ni- mthong-br-gur de // zh14 yg-shul-waa15 #1 dkb-zh1 tshui*nyebk| rn*khzhug?'8 rnideg yigidegzhuzhuliqgl.il 17 nye-br-ston- byed- mch-yis-ni / / chgs-ldn- rnms-kyi-6 dmr-b-nyid / rb-rgys- dmn-p-nyid-bys-deg shing- / gsl-br-* zil-gyis-gnon-p-10 bzhin / / upadeza kRtA vyaktam adhareNa adharIkRtAm / tsh-g-deg zhl1 3 7 ggi* * gzhn 1s rgyn-dng-brl-b'i-1 mdzes-sdug-gis / rn-b'i- zhgs-p- rb-brgyn- cing- /

Page #189
20 ] BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 145 sgrib-p- dng- brl-* stong-p-nyid / / rb-t-rgys-p-* ston-p- bzhin-deg // nirAbharaNa'lAvaNya karNa pAza vibhUSitam / darzayantam' iva0 utsitAM nirAvaraNa"zUnyatAm' / / 19 dpung-p-chos-kyi, gnyis-'thng- lg- / sbyin-ps-6 mdzes-p- rnm-pr- 'dzin- / ns-mth'i-wM khng-p-dg-gi ni / k-b-b0 gser-gyi-rng-bzhin- bzhin- // tsh?zhig-3 grg tti-lh-g7 zhtnkfd4 | kh8; #i sdrii khaa14 l 20 chos-gos-- rgyn-dng-ldn-p-yis / zhbs-kyi- grib-m-, spro-byed-p- / s-g- rtogs-p- thob-p-l / pd'- grogs-rnms-kyis- bsgrubs-l bzhin1 //

Page #190
146 BODHISATIVAVADANAKALPALATA * zhindt nggtsmni4 :1 bng-gir e:7 | kPg R-dzi'-zhll kh12 =9'iRzhi:10 , 21 lus-kyi- mdzes-p-7 rgys-p- ni / spyn-gyi-" bdd-rtsi'i-* chr-'bebs-ps / dm-p-rnms-kyi-- 'khor-b-yi* / my-ngn-" yongs-gdng-19 bzlog-p-11 bzhin / / zhigna?zhi'n gzh3zhzhyor* | 'kh** tshtsi'tsh10 gzhoil b'? bhtt l 22 , de-- mthong-7 nyid-* n- klu-yi" bu* / yongs-su-gdung-b-* btng-br-gyur- / bdg-nyid-che-rnms-* mthong-b-7 nyiddeg / gdung-b'i- skyon- kun- zhi-br-byed- // #t Rzhe-kaa k un7 ' * g*kzhug:51 bdi3ki'13kh#14 # #10 zhu-khgq* u

Page #191
25 - BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 147 23 snyim-p- / me-tog-gis-7 gng-b- / de-l-, gtor-ns-6 des-7 phyg-'tshl7 / de-yi-* zhbs-degpd-10reg-p-yis1 / 'phrl-l-1, bsil-b-nyid-d-10 gyur 14 // bzh7 sh* #, * fri'khicu'7gzhi:1| zhgzhg10ball shn:14 ldeft zh:i* il 24 de-ns / bcom-ldn-'ds-kyi- ni / bslb-p'i- gns-* thob-deg mkhs-p-* des / thl-mo- sbyr-ns-* de-l-" ni- / ji-srid-1deg'tsho-br-1 lhg-gns-1 bys // nts bzhe: k d:I fgi-lhrdegbzhu-zhi, 4:7 | bn 1 tsh'bzhi'* k9 khts10hall Rkh-kh'khaa12 I 25 de-l-bcom-ldn-gyis-" gsungs-p'o / thms-cd-- rjes-su-gzung-by-l /

Page #192
14 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA (27 26 gcig-nyid-* kho-n'i-* lhg-gns-* ni / ji-srid-'tsho-b-deg ji-ltr:19 'os-1 / / tam AbabhASe bhagavAn ekasya evaM adhivAsanA / ao'us-khrudeg 'tsholu- g deg * =10 shu'ill il gs-l-- dgyes-ps-" de-deg brjod-ns- / de-l-* brtson-ps-* bcom-ldn-" de / / gdengs-cn-deg rnm-pr-brtg-p-10 ni / yongs-rdzogs-mdzd-cing-l1 dl-gyis-14 ns1 / / * zhi tsn, * gzhi-ni, ? * tsh tsa:* | R:1 tsh1 b't0 gzh:0 b zhzhu'i II 5 A. 8 4:. 27 dge-slong- tshogs-kyi- sn-drngs-ns- / -- rim-gyis- byon-p-* de-l- ni / klu-yis-" mth-ls-* gns-7 dng- gns10 / mtho-ris-1 lt-bur-1 mdzes-p-1 bsgrubs14 / krameNa* Agacchatas tasya bhikSu saGgha agrayAyinaH / akhzhu Rni14 g:7 zhgumf14 bzhi bzhe10 it 12 ker.

Page #193
301 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 149 28 rin-cen- gser-* 'od-i bkr-b-yi / mchog-gi- skyed-tshl- mdzes-p-" dng- / longs-spyod- 'dzin-ps-deg brel-b-yist0 / 'bngs-dng- 'bngs-mo'-i *1 tshogs-1 rgys-dng-1* // gzhlqdeggzhzhn- zhik'g'-n-zh| bg8khgtsukn10n-khIn-#14gugbzh1* jt 29 g-pur- tsn-dn- rgy-che-yi / do-shl-'phyng-bs-deg brgyn-p-yis / gns-" dng- gns-su-deg gtsug-lg-khng- / bcom-ldn-'ds-l-10 de-yis-li bys- // aclarquos Costcogiaotrao 1 zhi7 8ke kh-:10 sh1 R deg 'tshogzhzh14 lt 30 de-ns-- k-ln-d-k'i-th - gns- / zhes-p-, 'od-m'i* tshl-d-" phyin* /

Page #194
150 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA ( 32 de-yis-deg longs-spyod-10 tshogs-1kn-gyis / bcom-ldn-'ds-l- mchod-p-bys-14 / dchtshunR'kh*g* Ints- giqqd' zh:1| b* sbnio'gil zhzh14 / zh14 il der- ni- de-yis-* zl-7 gsum-d- / dge-'dn-dng-bcs-- bde-gshegs-" mchod- / do-shl-* rin-chen-'od-kyis-10 bskor 11 / y-mtshn-19 kn-dg'-ldn-l-10 gsungs-* // dao vieoat (3HHT: RIG:e ra: m14 khri-chigk- '1 tsh*zhu-mi10 zh:ll t 32 gdengs-cn- 'di- ni- bskl-p-" brgyr-, mi-gy - / bde-b'i-6 longs-spyod-"kn-gyi- snod-d-" 'gr 10 / 'on-kyng-'1 skye-b-1, gzhn-l-', byng-chb-' kyng-1 / rb-tu-'bd-ps-10 gsl-br-1? byed-br-'gyur 1 //

Page #195
33 ] BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA eSa' kalpa' zatam' acyutaH 5 phaNI' sarva bhoga sukha bhAgU' bhaviSyati 10 1 bodhim 14 api 15 apara" janmaniM" sphuTAM" kiJca" supraNihitaH 10 kariSyati // 8 // 11 16 18 151 zhes-p- dge-b'i- dbng-pos- bys-p'i- byng-chb-sems- dp'i-* rtogs-p-brjod-p- dpg-bsm-' 'khri-shing-ls- klu-gzhon- nu'i- rtogs-p-brjod-p'i-20 yl-'db-"ste- drg-cu-p'o // iti bodhisatva 'avadAna 'kalpa' latAyAM kSema ' indra' viracitAyAM ' nAgakumAra avadAnaM 10 nAma SaSTitamaH 12 pallavaH" |

Page #196
[[ bcm- ldn-'ds-kyi- glu-dbyngs- / / bzhu-yig l | le'u-* dng-bo / / l 'ge gzh1 u kn-ti'i-bus- ni- de- blts-i n / thms-cd- gnyen-*d- rnm-pr- gns* / mchog-tu-6 brtse-bs, non-b-yis* / GIAT CUNo & Aff5:1deg " | 27 tAn' samIkSya sa kaunteyaH sarvAn bandhUn * * avasthitAn / g7g8 * g'i + Rzhu g19 chbzhl L khyb-'jg- gnyen-rnms-mthong-bs-on / 'thb-pr-'dod- de-deg gns-p-l / bdog-gi-" lus-ni-* zhm-gyur-cing- / kh10 yng-11 yongs-su-skm-pr-byedT // 28 dRSTrA' * imAn svajanAn kRSNa yuyutsUn samavasthitAn / bzhu'iadeg kh7 gci* shutsh10 bl ttishugzhil l 7

Page #197
BHAGAVADGITA 153 153 ng-yi, lus-* mi 'dr-" gyur-cing-- / sp-* yng- rnm-pr-ldng-br-- 'gyur* / gzh" ni- lg-ns-19 lhung-gyur-cing- / pgs-p-1, 'ng-1, yongs-su-dhaatshig-pr-gyur '5 / / bgg b gP Rich*fg7 b* | ptshfdeg 'bzhiti Kzhzhdeg 'tsh1 19 'szhi15, L 4 gqR. ng-yi1 yid- ni- rnm-'khor-bs / gns-pr-by-br-" nus-* m- gyur- knnM b rntsh-zhi5,7 znnzhugzhi tsu' b mit zh:* u gng-gi-7 don-d- rgyl-srid- dng-- / longs-spyod- bde-b-6 'dod-gyur-p? / 20

Page #198
154 NYAYABINDU de- nyid- srog-deg dng- nor-rnms-1* ni / spngs-ns-1* ng-1* dng-18 'thb-pr-19 gns1732 yeSAm arthe kAhita' no rAjyaM bhogAH sukhAni ca / z8 'i 'tti'17 wuwaa14 bg-kh19 knr14 zhil all u 9 zh. 14 k-. 15 tt- / rigs-p'i-1 thigs-p-" zhes-by-b'i-7 rb-tu-byed-p- // 'khshu-bkdegbzhg- yng-dg-p'i- shes-p- ni- skyes-bu'i- don- thms-cd-ci 'grub-p'i, sngon-du-" 'gro-b-cn-6 yin-ps-n-" de-10 bstn- do / / 1 g zh?d=778 thuf tshg#*#%8 9l0 cl-m'ill 1 yng-dg-p'i1 shes-p- ni- rnm-p-"gnyis- de // 2 tti*khi kg k 02 mngon-sum- dng-7 rjes-su-dpg-pro / / 3

Page #199
1] NYAYABINDU 155 155 zhg gd bh u3 de-l-l mngon-sum-* ni- rdog-p- dng- brl- zhing- - m-'khrl- b'o / 4 zhi ngzhn hsh-kge-kaa, ag-'14 rdog-p- ni- shes-p-l- brjod-p- dng- 'drer- rung-* snng-b- ste / 5 / mlektt-k'inkhgi'i:7 nng-gl u5 de-' dng- brl-b'o / rb-rib-- dng- / myr-d-ni bskor-b-6 dng-- / grr-"zhugs-p-- dng-- / 'khrugs-p- l-sogs-ps-1deg 'khrul-b-ll m-bskyed-p'i-1, shes-p-1 ni- mngon- sum-mo 1* / 6 gl g#* Rhn mg%?gzh*daarzhi10'ka11. ki1 zh1 bk'14 l 6 4 b- de- ni- rnm-p-bzhi ste // 7- 'i bzhudku 7

Page #200
156 NYAYABINDU [ i2 dbng-po'-i / shes-p- dng- / / 8 n? l8 rng-gi- yul-gyi-* de- m-thg-p-* yul-* lhn-cig-"byed-p-cn- dbng-po'i- shes-p-* mtshngs-p-de-m-thg-p'i- rkyen-gyis-10 bskyed-p'i-n yid-kyi 1 rnm-pr-shes-p1 dng-14 / / zhzhig *#gzhung-gr* g?rzhe'8 'kh9mlmi't0 adi1 bn 'go1 *zhi-zh1* I, 14 : sems-* dng-, sems-ls-byng-b-* thms-cd-kyi-- rng-ci rig-p-ci dng-- / / 10 #*#sh-b'q khbzhi'''* u 10 yng-dg-p'i1 don-bsgoms-p'i- rb-kyi- mth'-ls-ci byng-b'i-deg rnl-'byor-p'i-7 shes-p'o, / 11 zhldang-deggdnM*bzh5#* gzhi'zh ze'i yi 11 de'i- yul- ni- rng-gi- mtshn-nyid-, de // 12 ku- zhig: zhugs-gnts it 12

Page #201
19 ] NYAYABINDU don- gng-, nye-b-, dng-- mi-nye-b-dg-ls-" shes-p-l-, snng-b-" th-dd-p- de-, ni- rng-gi-mtshn-nyid-20 do / / 13 yasya' arthasya sannidhAna' asannidhAnAbhyAM jJAna' pratibhAsa 'bhedaH 8 dqdeg 5oarq10 || 13 de- nyid- don- dm-pr-* yod-p-deg ste // 14 ttzhu! qq. qw kw+ettdeg |} 14 dngos-po'i i mtshn-nyid-7 ni- don- byed- ns-p- kho-n- yin-p'i- phyir-ro // 15 wift+w1degsku-kH-zhu paaEURC7:! i| 15 gzhn- ni- spyi'i, mtshn-nyed-deg de / 16 / / 'ttb-'-'chlku[yaadeg || 16 de- ni- rjes-su-dpg-p'i-, yul- yin-* no / 17 tttte sguinudeg fsq:3 | 17 mngon-sum-gyi- sde // 18 / / 157 shes-p-7 de-, nyid- tshd-m'i-" 'br-bu- 3 tad eva ca pratyakSaM 'jJAnaM * pramANa' phalam // 18 1 .8 don- rtogs-p'i, ngo-bo-kho-n- yin-p'i- phyir- ro // 19 aMlnttHtti25s-5deg || 19

Page #202
158 NYAYABINDU [ 25 don-- dng- 'dr-b-nyid-3 de'i-deg tshd-m-" st / 20 ''b-n'? * ak bk' 20 de'i- dbng-gis-7 don--rtogs-p'i" 'grb-p'i- phyir-- ro / / 21 zhu-br-zhu, afarzhi-zhw* zhi l 21 rigs-p'i-7 thigs-p-7 zhes-by'i-7 rb-t-byed-p-ls-- mngon- sum-gyi-* le':9 ste- dng-po'o / / 22 f'i k'Rbzhudeg[=kh8]=d-ge, mkhzhg-nyeQ:8 [:?] u 22 rjes-su-dpg-p-1 ni- rnm-p-gnyis- de // 23. zhugzhl Rerr? II 23 rng-gi / don-7 dng-gzhn-gyi- don-do / 24 shl wk, a n 24 de-l-- rng-gi-don-gyi, rjes-su-dpg-p-deg ni- rjes-su-dpg-pr- by-b-l-" tshl- gsum-p'i- rtgs-ls- shes-p-7 gng-deg yin p'10 7 25 gl tthtstshnubIzhu, zhizhu? 'u'i, snzh8 ' [ an ] zh57 u 25 10 bzhR,

Page #203
159 29 ] NYAYABINDU 'dir- yng- tshd-m'i- 'brs-bu-* rnm-pr-bzhg-p- ni- mngon-sum- dng- 'dr'o-26. pramANa phala vyavasthA atra api pratyakSa vat' / / 26 tshl-gsum-p-nyid-kyi- rtgs- ni- rjes-su-dpg-pr-by-p-l- yod-p-, nyid-6 dng-6 // 27 rupyaM punar liGgasya anumeye sattvam eva // 27 6 mthn-p'i- phyogs- nyid-l- yod-p-, dng-deg / 28 'qa zhdeg 'tshng-g-28 mi-mthun-p'i- phyogs-l- med-p- nyid-d-, nges-p'o // 29 mkhin@ b bshg zh* mtshig-deg u 29

Page #204
/ / rigs-p'i- thigs-p'i, rgy-cher- 'gr l-p // l ant@shu'in* skye-b'i- gdng-b-* rgyn- rb-'byng- rgy-cnttM / 'gr -l- rnm-pr- rgyl-b-'dod-chgs-l / sogs-b'i- dgr-ldn-1deg bde-br-gshegs-p'i- gsung-1 / yid-kyi1 mun-p-1* sbyong-br-15 mdzd-p-18 rgyll? / 1 gzh17 gzhi-kzhk4- 3-- ''i*'8 gm8 zhi'ig:7 | g8g-zhi*b'i:10 cu-gll al1 'khr18'kh14 'g15 zhg:14 l 1 yng-dg-p'i- shes-p- ni- zhes-by-b- l-sogs-ps-- ni- rbd--byed-p-po-'di'i- b rjod-pr-by-b'i? dgos-p-ci brjod-do / 2 rb-tu-byed-p'i- lus- ni- rnm-p-gnyis- / te / sgr- dng-6 don-- do / / 3 de-l-, sgr'i- dgos-p-ci ni- brjod-pr- by-b-* bstn-p-* nyid- yin-gyi / gzhn-" m-yin-p* / de'i-phyir-

Page #205
6] NYAYABINDUTIKA de-20 mi-' dpyd-, do // 4 ci-ste' brjod-pr-by-b-* yng-3 dgos-p-med-p-* nyid-, yin-n- ni- de- bstn-p'i-phyir- sgr- bkod-p'i'0 rtsom-p" yng-I, mi- by-br- 'gyr- de / dper-n-20 by-rog-gi-2' so-1 dgos-p-deg med-p'i-phyir rtogs- p-7` dng- ldn-p-77 de-deg brtg-p'i-* rtsom-p-deg mi-deg byed-p-77 bzhin- no // 8 samyag 'jJAna' pUrvikA sarva iti' AdinA asya' prakaraNasya' abhidheya'ker 3tth4tti? |2 f@@u* fEURdeg 6'vrttittdeg vs5 siT7 zw6 iti // 3 tatra' zabdasya ? sva-abhidheya ' pratipAdanam eva prayojanam" / zl8 *7tt? ! acq. ttq10 tt11 tti6ytti1? / 4 fkkettikH? bhudeg kwttaai! ttiygind! ph-{deg tttt?ttiqeQdeg sttaadegq@af10 sfq12 #13 [aoo0[[Q:11'14 4614517-8185wa(197ud[q2 20 26 glea71-21 12 5 4qdeg Qr16, 28 degkoo-nw? 2 tttt?3ver?4 *TIrHkhc5 2 27 115 161 5. 5 2. de-bs-n-a rb-t-byed-p- 'di-, brtsm-pr-by-b-nyid-du- 'dis-deg brjod-pr-by-b'i- bstn-p'i-phyir dgos-p" bstn- do // 6 'dir- ngg-gi don- ni / gng-gi-phyir- yng-dg-p'i shes-p- ni- skyes-bu'i-" don- thms-cd-o 'grb-p'i0 sngon-d"

Page #206
162 | 9 NYAYABINDUTIKA 'gro-b / / de-bs-n-19 de-4 bstn-p'i-18 phyir-10 de- brtsm- mo-18 zhes-by-b- yin-1n // 7 khg-'1 g gn-gts -g-l-waa, imar rageg7g'-'kh8 mo'in8 kRdeg ]16 kchgs-zhu, ggan*zhigll,1 f?qtshk7%- 8 kh:10 'gzh1 bzh14qzhi'q15q1 kh17 g-kzh18 zhi19 'tt an an a: t7 'dir-1 ni- rb-tu-byed-p'i7 brjod-pr-by-b-7 yng-dg-p'i-m shes-p-6 de- skyes-bu'i- don- thms-cd-deg 'grb-p'i- rgy-nyid- d-7 bstn-ps- dgos-p-29 brjod-p- yin-14 no / / kaal b bdg-deg-zeg bkg, '-cg kh*gnyk?nf8fa.10 rje'udl1 'b'kh13 tsk14 u8 ts kh. 11, 1 rje'u-zhflh-zhei. don- / 'di-, brjod-p-n-6 yng--- 'brel-b-ci dng-po / dgos-p- dng-6 / brjod-pr-by-b- rnms-" bstn-p- yin-1deg de / 'di-ltrll skyes-bu'i-17 don-l-19 phn-p'i-14 yng-dg-p'i- shes-p10 rb-t- byed-p'i" 'dis-18 bstn-pr-by-b-yin-pr-T smr-b-n0 / yng- dg-p'i*11 shes-p- ni- sgr-bkod-p- 'di'i- 14 brjod-pr-

Page #207
9] NYAYABINDUTIKA -26 by-b-yin-5 l / de-" bstn-p-7 ni-7 dgos-p* yin-no / rb-tu-byed-p-, " 'di-00 ni- dgos-p'i- thbs-su- smrs-p-* yin-3* te / de-bs-n-" brjod-pr-by-b'i-" dgos-p-7 bstn-p'i-* shgs- kyis-" 'brel-b-'ol-sogs-p-*' bstn-p-** yin- no // 9 20 asmiMz' ca' artha' ucyamAne sambandha prayojana' abhidheyAni uktAni uaff-10 ttH[ fttaai196q1237[1degkhuqqfgii+ qqT15 zl716 52ttNzhu{7tts7q0 3wttesshw18 qe6gitt17 hruftte *ttu'dr0 qyTdeg1||ttHm*deg aq* zabdasandarbhasya 23 afrE75 knn-e0ttiqttHlk27 '-728 1 20 b950 ts52]]00 *shaauPage #208
164 NYAYABINDUTIKA [ 10 dng-31 nyn-p-rnms- nyn-p'i * dgos-p-b, yng-00 'dir-bn bsm-pr-by--" ste / 'di-ltr-3* rtogs-p-dng- ldn-p-deg thms-cd- kyi40 'jg-p-41 ni- dgos-p-, brtgs-ns-3 'jg-4* go / de-bs-n-* slob-dpon-gyis-56 rb-tu-byed-p-57 ci'i-phyir-s, bus-- / nyn-p-rnms- kyng-deg1 ci'i-phyir -07 nyn7 / ces-, the-tshom-d- ts gyur-p-l-c0 bstn-p-ni-57 dgos-p-5 yin- no- zhes-00 brjod- do 61 10 na tu idam ekaM vAkya sambandham abhidheya prayojanaM ca vaktuM' gzhts khmigll, f17 zu bzhu13 q14 bkzhu15 9kzh14 | n17 zhu18 fzhi19 R'0zhk21, shul-zh9deg fzhi43 gzh-4 k 5, '-zhi0 z1 zh09 6 bdg-g8kkk 9 | khgzhe37 zhug33 b35 zhg3, bk34, Mr R3 @t0 ye-sh:30 zhuR41gsk4 k4 3 bkd@44, 45 b a@4 6 khn-gdeg47 zhig#48 44 0 zhib / 50 51 R, 5 an=59 zhis, 'g'ic 5 'ug-zhzhis? ng-'khaa5 8 ache'i-gzhi63 | 10 s6 gzhe, 59 zhR. 60 tsaa'i. yng-dg-p'i- shes-p-7 khong-d-chd-pr-byed-p-rnms-kyi- ston-p-por-- bdg-nyid-- by-b'i-phyir- rb-tu-byed-p-- 'di-

Page #209
12 ] NYAYABINDU TIKA 165 is5 bys-deg l / slob-m-rnms19 kyng-ll slob-dpon-gyis-1* sbyr-b-13 bdg-nyid-* khng-du-chd-pr- 'dod- ns-20 rb-tu-byed-p-7 nyn- ps-1* n / rb-tu-byed-p-19 mdzd-p 70 dng-1 nyn-p- gnyis- kyi- dgos-p- ni- gong-d-chd-p-3, yin- no / / 11 samyag mAna vyutpAdyamAnAnAm AtmAnaM' vyutpAdaka kartuM prakaraNam' d8 mig10 bll finshugzh14 *'-14 lug-gc * dzaa :10 ch-khr17 zhu bk' dzhi1 19r-g*bhaakhg-: 4 'da b au''khr14 l 11 21 4. 'brel-b-3 ston-p'i tshig-* med-, de / shgs-kyis-tM gong-d- chd-pr- by'o / / 'di-ltr- yng-dg-p // * shes-p- bstn-p'i- 3519 518 554 553 555 354 353 rtsom-p-14 ni- 'di-15 nyid-10 thbs-? yin-1* gyi / gzhn-10 m-yin- pr- bstn-p- nyid-kyis- rb-d-byed-p- dng-7- dgos- p-gnyis- 6 thbs-9 dng-34 thbs-ls-byng-b'i-17 'brel-b-** yin- no / / 12

Page #210
166 CATUHSATAKA [ 22 sambandha' pradarzana ' padaM tu na vidyate / sAmarthyAd eva tu sa pratipatyavyaH / prekSAvatA '' hi samyag 'jJAna' vyutpAdanAya 10 prakaraNam 1 2 idam 1 3 ArabdhavatA 14 ayam eva 10 upAyo 17 na2deg anya iti darzita " eva 22 upAya " upeya 27. 5 bhAvaH prakaraNa ' ' prayojanayoH sambandha" iti // 12 tathA hi. 18 bhavati, 24 ca 7 // bzhi- brgy-p, // // catuH zatakam // 1 9 2 bsod-nms- chng-ng-, chos-deg 'di-lsM / the-tshom-z-b-deg yng- mi-" 'gyurnnM / the-tshom-z-b-" tsm- zhig-gis-: / srid-p-'' hrl-por-'' bys-pr-3 'gyur-* // XIII, 5 asmin dharme 'lpa' puNyasya' sandeho 'pi na jAyate / 3 bhavaH 11 sandeha' mAtreNa 10 jAyate 11 jarjarI12 kRtaH 13 // 4

Page #211
CATUHSATAKA 167 1 chos-! gng-zhig-l- thb-p-yis / thr-p'i, br-d-tM 'phel-b-6 nyid- / gsung-, der-" gng-l-19 gs-l med-p / de-1* ni- gsl-br-1* blo-ldn-15 min-14 VIII. 6 * ge-shgzhu- k sh k zhu7 Rzh* R: | zhdeg gll ala g10 gzhit * tsugtsh1* shug-zh15 al, s:14 l bdg-ni- my-ngn-'d'- 'gyur- zhes- / stong-min-* stong-ltr- mthong-- min-* de / log-lts-deg my-ngn-1deg mil 'd'-br-* / de-bzhin-gshegs-p-rnms-1 gsung-1* ngo / / XVIII. 7 zltsi g gzhwu chu'' zhinfor la zhu #*, zhig-nyrP kI R'g*10,1 gyo-4 zh:10 gng-ls- 'jig-rten- bstn- 'byng-b- / de-ls-* 'jg-p-7 gsungs-p-" ste /

Page #212
i6s CATUHSATAKA gng-ls- don-* dm-10 bsnyd-ll 'byng-b* / de-ls- ldog-p-1, gsungs-p-1, 'o // VIll. 8 laukiko dezanA yatra pravRttis tatra varNyate / kh19ftgur Rzhuszhu-* chl this t 4, 12 . kn--- yod-m-yin- ni bu- zhes* / khyod-l-* 'jigs-p-- skye-'gyur-* gng- / gl-te-1deg by-b-" yod-n-- ni / chos-1, 'di-'' zlog-byed-'* mi-1* 'gyur-17 ro // VII. 9 6 dtti* po' ' zhis w k'i kh? | zhizhi1 gzhi10 dd1 z14 14 ft R :15 u . . '. 17 loaf'i. bsod-nms-min-p- dng-bor- zlog / -- br-du-- bdg-* ni- zlog-p- dng- / phyi-ns-* lt-*ni- kn-1deg zlog-pu / gng-gis-I* shes-1 de-I* mkhs-p-18 yin- // VIll. 15

Page #213
CATUHSATAKA i69 * g gtsugshe* gpn7 go-9:5 | tshnideg gil wugeI dzhi- sh* gluns-zl-5 l 7 b, 0 ses Notea. 18 ''i dngos-po- gcig-gi- lt-po-7 gng-- / de-* ni- kn-gyi-* lt-por- bshd / gcig-gi- stong-nyid-1deg gng-1* yin-p / de-I* nyid-10 kn-gyi-14 sde ng-p-nyid-* // VIII. 16 gyg k-* n 4a7 k shu* rtzh:8 | dgdeg k'tt0 rli g* dunl, b-gl* gnils l s bsod-nms-'dod-ps-' stong-p-nyid / kn-tshe- brjod-pr-by-, min-* de / gns-m-yin-pr-* sbyr-b'i-7 smn / dg- tu 'gyur-b-1, m- yin-nm* // VII. 18 zUnyatA' puNyakAmena vaktavyA* naiva sarvadA / f8 shugzh? auzhe* dl1 zhu- gzhi-7 t 22

Page #214
170 CATUHSATAKAN 1 9 ji-ltr- / kl-klo-* skd-" gzhn-gyis- / bzng-br-* mi-6 ns- de-bzhin-du / 'jig-rten-p-yi- m-gtogs-pr 10 / 'jig-rten-li bzung-br-14 ns-10 m- yin-thon VIll. 19 ts g* sog zhi: g" gzhzhu6 | sg1 med-ndeg zhi- nyee: goi, kn-zhul r* u ro yod-- dng-7 med-" dng- " yod-med-" dng- / gnys-k-min- zhes- kyng-10 bstn- te / nd-kyi- dbng-gis-1* thms-cd-1* kyng-1* / smn-10 zhes-by-br-17 'gyur-1, min-nmi // Vill. 20 gzhul zh ' khu- thd0 zhi k* '7 zlideg a dgai | zhul. l'g' 'g, #t, zh17 'zhi-8 in yng-dg-- mthong-n-, gns-mchog-l- / cung-zd- mthong-n-6 bzng-- 'gro- ste /

Page #215
13 ] CATUHSATAKA de'i-phyir-, nng- bdg-20 bsm-p-l" / mkhs-ps-:, rtg-tu- blo-kris-'' bskyed' / VII 8 argg? tt* Jideg fawudeg @g6 qu? g{d: } ttEURFIzhu. AQIeu!degficiwt11 -6tqf1s fRu'15 nfttir14 yaau-5:19 H 10 - 12 2 3 ji-ltr- s-bon- mth' mthong- zhing-* / 7 de-l- thog-m- yod- min-deg ltr. / de-bzhin-0 rgy- ni- m-tshng-phyir:* / skye-b'ng-'' 'bung-br-* mi- 'gur-ro'. // VIIl. 25 un! laudeg t+ sa:deg a + m@q tty. khaaiptti / ttHqq10 %full-6c4la12 aw13 cfq13 rnnnn16 qaq:15 1| 9 2I 13 gng-tshe- nng-bdg- bud-med-deg min / 2 skyes- min-" m-ning-" m-yin-pdeg / de-tshe- mi-shes-o 'b'-zhig-ls: / khyod-3, bdg-3 pho-yo1 snym-d-sems* // 21 x. / antarAtmA' yadA' na strI na pumAn' na' napuMsakam ' / I. 64q2 1-ITR20 yeQ tti12 sEUR13 5WTq1+ [tti15 L 171

Page #216
i72 CATUHSATAKA [16 4 gng-tshe-- 'byung-b-, thms-cd-l / pho-* mo-* m-ning-7 yod- min-b* / de-tshe ni-sde-10 de-dg- nyid / brten-ns-I pho-1* mo- m-ning-z0 yin x. 2 g' ago go ao tao cuage 1 deg 9 kh10 gzhiu zhul* gt #15146*bh14 U 15 khyod-kyi- bdg- gng-ng'i, bdg-* min / des-" de-* bdg-deg min-1deg m-nges-phyir / dngos-po 1 mi-rtg-p-rnms-l / 1 rdog-pI* skye-br-'gyur-18 min-nm-b // X. 3 kh gogk, mo'-k5, R? gdeg g'i-kh-ni ni s:8 | zhut0 b'i-zhu-th bzhecu, chkhgl, zh bkzhe15 U 16 gng-zhig- gti-mg-* 'g'-zhig-gis / bsgribs-- zhing- de-nyid-deg gegs- byed-p- / /

Page #217
18] i73 CATUHSATAKA de-l-* dge-legs-deg 'gro-b-10 yngli / med-n-1* thr-p-1 smos* rtsi13 dgos-* // XIl. 10 chig-deg 'g* :1 sg? g* g-nyes 'khon-, girdeg-zhigmi'10 g* gzh1, gz1, rgyu dl5 * gr1.10 it tshl-khrims-ls-1 ni- nyms-deg bl-"yi / lt-ls-- cis- kyng-* m- yin-no / tshl-khrims-kyis-? n -mtho-ris-* 'gro / lt-bs-10 go-'phng-l mchog- thob-'gyur1 // XII. Il rnmigg k'i k- kh-ge kdeg 'u :, duthndeg| shyig7 kzhedeg zhu // gl0 gzhi1 tsh17 bzhgll l 18 zhi- sgo- gnyis-p-med-p- dng- / lt-b-ngn- rnms- 'jigs-byed- cing- / sngs-rgys-kun-gyi-* yul-deg 'gyur-b-deg / bdg-med-11 ces-ni-1 by-br-brjod- // XII. 13

Page #218
i74 CATUHsATAKA 120 analdo fan 'an sat",8 x H 1 viSayaH sarvabuddhAnAm iti nairaatmym| ucyate // 10 Tazhe- s 19 chos- 'di-yi-ni-* ming-ls- kyng-- / dm-p-min-p-deg 'jigs-p- skyed / - gzhn-l- 'jigs-p-deg mi-: skyed- p'i11 / stobs-ldn-1 zhes-by-| gng-zhig-14 mthong-15 // XII. 14 g* g- gi, 'b m'i- khgzh| b '1 tsh19 de14 15 k zl10 ktshd:11 l 20 de-nyid-d-lo bdg-med-" snym-d- / de-ltr- gng-l-* dgongs-6 gns-p- / de-ni-7 yod-ps-7 g-l-10 dg'1 / med-ps-1, 'jigs-pr-1* g-l-* 'gyur 13 / XII. 17 bzhzhe- lnzhi gsh*#* a7 zhi: | g* khzh? $4:19 i'ill a-gl cu, 'gl 1: 15 na.

Page #219
22 ] CATUHsATAKA j75 chos1 ni- mdor-n- mi-'tshe-br - / - de-bzhin-gshegs-p-rnms-kyis- / gsungs? / stong-nyid-* my-ngn-'ds-pr- de / / 'dir-"ni- de-gnyis-10 'b'-zhig-11 go / / XII. 23 dharma samAsato 'hiMsAM varNayanti tathAgatAH / g*gzhpMzhu Raint? ched11 bzhu9 dzhzhu gzh10 t rigs-p'i- don- ni- gzhn-ls-pM kyng- / blo-ldn-c legs-p-'dod-ps-" blng- / nyi-ms-* steng-" mig-ldn-p-l-deg / kun-gyi- spyi-mthun-1, m-yin-nml // XII. 25 i? skche shugeit kM, thegn-zhig, k'-po| n? # de'tsh10 shibs-khm1 zhul

Page #220
/ / dbu-m-rts-b'i, tshig-le'ur-bys-pnnM / It Hot Heafcao . // rbd-byed-p-1 dng-po / / ltsh* mchoa n gng-gis-- rten-cing-'brel-br-'byung-, / 'gg-p-med-p- skye-med-p / chd-p-med-p-* rtg-med-p / 'ong-b-med-p-7 'gro-med-p* / th-dd-don-med- don-cig-min 19 / spros-p-ll nyer-zhi1 zhi-1 bstn-p-b / rdzogs-p'i-sngs-rgys-15 smr-rnms-kyi-9 / dm-p-17 de-l- phyg-'tshl-lo1 // g rn shugzhg, shutchentsi 'b* | anekArtham10 anAnArthama anAgamam' anirgamaM // 7 p'i-'khzhugzhi thbsgrl k'tshl Ri | zhig-gs-kh14 gzhuwaannaa-* #1 gzh1 bzhuda0 f17

Page #221
MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA inz bdg-ls- m-yin- gzhn-ls-* min- / gnyis-ls-* m-yin-* rgy-med-" mindeg / dngos-bo-* gng-dg-zdeg gng-n- yng- / skye-b-14 nm-yong-I* yod-m-yin-* // na' khato na api parato na dvAbhyAM na api AhetutaH' / l , zhu- + Rzhi-, zhg:deg zhzh1 gt0 u rkyen-rnms- bzhi" ste- rgyu-* dng-- ni / dmigs-p-* dng-, ni- de-m-thg / dbng-po-- yng-* ni- de-bzhin-" de / rkyen-bdeg lng-pI* ni- yod-m-yin- / catvAraH pratyayA hetuz ca* Alambanam anantaraM / gdeg zh * 7 zl* 'goideg goR 'gill u dngos-bo-rnms-kyi- rng-bzhin- ni / rkyen-l-sogs-l-7 yod-m-yin- /

Page #222
[5 MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA bdg-gi-dngos-po- yod-min- n / / gzhn-7 dngos-* yod-bu-m-yin-no 10 // *t aft lg-zhig* Ra, zhi zhi- * * * * zl-0 gzhi-0 by-b- rkyen-dng-ldn-p-* med / rkyen-dng-mi-ldn-4 by-b-* med- / by-b-mi-ldn-" rkyen-" m-yin / by-b-ldn-b0 yod- / 'on-te-n / / kriyAna' pratyayavatI* na apratyayavatI kiyaa| pratyayA na' akriyAvantaH kriyAvantaza ca snti| utA // rgy- 'di-dg-l- brten-* skye-bs-" n / de'i-phyir-, 'di-dg-* rkyen- ces-" grgs* / ji-srid-" mi-1deg skyeu de-srid-du / / 'di-dg-1, rkyen-min-14 ji-ltr-18 min-b / / utpayante pratItya imAn' iti ime' pratyayAH kila / gzh'9 10 sugak'll #1 gzh'1 k10 gszhg:14 15 l 7 rgyu'i-

Page #223
MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA 7] by 179 med-"dm- yod-p'i- don-l-, yng- / rkyen- ni- rung-b-" m-yin- 7 de / med-n- gng-gi-1deg rkyen-d-l 'gyur 1 / yod-n-1 rkyen-gyis-1. ci-zhig-by / / na eva asato na eva sataH pratyayo 'rthasya yujyate' / gzh:* mgll dgtdeg '1 th * f15 t 2 g, 5 kyi, 1 so'R. gng-tshe-chos- ni- yod-p-dng- / med-' dng-- yod-med-- mi-grub-p* / "gsdeg F 35deg 3" (ss' | de-lt-1 yin-n-1, mi-15 rigs-so 16 / na' san na' asan na' sadasan dharmo nivartate ydaa| df Rda0 Byll tshu- bzhi, 'i kzhe-0 t 12 nuR. 15 =.

Page #224
1c0 MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA [9 yod-p'i- chos-" 'di- dmigs-p-- ni / med-p-* kho-nr b nye-br-bstn- / ci-ste* chos-deg ni- dmigs-med-b-deg / dmigs-p-II yod-pr-d g-l10 'gyur1* // anAlambana eva ayaM san dharma upadizyate' / * 'gzhi10 ddeg zh1 tsh# sdug: l 12,14 a'R chos-rnms-skyes-p-* m-yin-n / 'gg-p-- 'thd-pr-* mi-* 'gyur-- ro / de-phyir-* de-m-thg-deg mi-10 rigs / 'ggs- n- rkyen-1* yng-I* gng-zhig-15 yin-b // 'u-chu* I* k* zhej7, zl10 g zhP tsh n-i1 Rwaa14 q14 zl14 15 1 16 zhi'i

Page #225
12] MULAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA 11 dngos-po / rng-bzhin-med-rnms-kyi / / yod-p-7 gng-phyir- yod-min-ntso / / 'di- yod-ps-n- X/ 'di-* 'byung-" zhesto / by-b- 'di-1 ni- thd-1, m-yin-b / / sf R-'o-'t? z bg* Rzhe- k':4| 'R? gtsi b zh7 gzhideg zhi10 11 bu'1 k14 zh szhe-n rkyen-rnms-7 so-so-* 'ds-p-l, / 'brs-bu-* de- ni- med-p* nyid / rkyen-rnms-l-* ni- gng-" med-p* / de- ni- rkyen-ls-10 ji-ltr-ll skye- // na ca vyasta samasteSupratyayeSuH asti tat phalaM' / nk'i-sh:ideg dk*1 kh b zhen- sh* n@q* g'? n ni-sde- 'brs-bu- de- med- kyng- / rkyen-6 de-dg-ls- skye-'gyur-n* / shdun-min-ls- kyng-10. 'brs-bu- ni / ci-yi-phyir-n- skye-1, mi-14 'gyur15 / / 12

Page #226
182 MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA (14 '11 mkhn- g'i '* che:7 bk'il:0 bzhdzhe* | khk'i-g* s'i0 dg'1 zhl* seedzhi1415 dzhill t 19. 'brs-bu-* rkyen-gyi-rng-bzhin-n / rkyen-rnms- bdg-gi-rng-bzhin-min- / bdg-dngos-min-ls-* 'brs-bu-* gng-- / de-* ni- ji-ltr- rkyen-rng- bzhin-deg // phalaM ca pratyayamayaM pratyayAz ca asvyNmyaaH| b kdeg gzh' zh* md10 dkdeg 14 de-phyir- rkyen-gyi-rng-bzhin- mine rkyen-min-rng-bzhin-4 'brs-bu-* ni / yod-min-deg 'brs-bu- med-ps-n / rkyen-min- rkyen-du-" g-l-deg 'gyur / / tasmAn na pratyayamayaM na apratyayamayaM phala / 'khzhet tkh'? mkhk-m'g:8 ':10 | 11 ad.

Page #227
[ / 'phgs-p- 'od-srng-gi li'u-* zhes-by-b- theg-p-* chen-po'i mdo- // l 3@-bzhugdegRadf? bzhdeg bzhugdegk'-shutt'u 1 'od-srung- / 'di-lt- ste / dper- n, snggs-* dg- smn-gyis- yongs-su- zin-p'i, dug-gis-" ni- 'chi-br-byed- me- ns-10 so / 'do-srung-ll de-bzhen-du-19 ye-shes-1 dng- thbs-14 mkhs-ps-15 yongs-su-zin-p'i14 byng-chub-sems-dp'-17 ni- nyon-mongs-p'i *18 drug-gis-10 kyng- log-pr-ldng-br-byed-70 mi-31 ns-7 so / 1 de-l- 'di-skd- ces-by- ste / 2 dper-n / snggs-kyis- yongs-su-zin-p'i- dwg- / skye-bo-rnms-l- nyes-pr-7 byed-- me- ns / de-bzhin-deg byng-chub-sems-dp':10 ye-shes-cn1 / nyon-mongs-rnms-kyis-17 log-ldng-byed1 mi-14 ns-15 // (48)

Page #228
184 KASYAPAPARIVARTA [2 tadyathA'pi nAma kAzyapa' mantra auSadha parigRhItaM viSaM' nadeg vinipAtagzhi zh'1 zhu dgll zhl*kh12kulldis 8, 'b'-gl7 rmugts@#19 =1 nche-zhia 3 th'i-''ik-7 0 u 11 * rtson- tsR | 2 bga zhin* btsgnyis- janasya doSa kriyayAsamartha / to fE airt 8 here to. che'1 #l, ts15 ''1 u3 1.2 tun-, 10 che'i. 'od-srung- 'di-lt-lde / dper-n-* grong-khyer- chen-po-rnms- kyi-deg lud-7 gng-- yin-p- de- ni- bu-rm-shing-gi-10 zhing-dgll dng- rgn-gyi- zhing-dg-l-14 phn-pr- gyur-p-16 yin-no13 / 'od-srung- de-bzhin-du- byng-chub-sems-dp'i-b70 nyon-mongs-p'i-7 lud-7 gng- yin-p-7, de-70 yng-20 thms-cd-mkhyen-p-nyid-l-77 phn-pr - 3 gyr-p-20 yin-no 00 / / | de-ls- 'di-skd- ces- by-ste / 2 dper-n- grong-khyer-rnms-kyi- mi-gtsng-deg lud, / de-ni- bu-rm- shing-gi- zhing-l-7 phn /

Page #229
iss 3] / KASYAPAPARIVARTA de-bzhin- byng-chb-sems-dp'i-10 nyon-mongs-1 lud / de-ni-1* rgyl-b'i*1* chos-lI* phn-br:1* byed-9 / 3 (49) zhu gra, 'i l dg'i k-? n- b** khzhi* 99 inwe-khe'uli xgzhi'izhu kzhigl@zhig14 bla bdh18@14 sdzhil7 '1 tsh dgl ge gcekhg0 nu:th1 tsha 5 ''''17 g* 8aes7 zhzhi40 11 kk * | 2 1. 22 s:, 24 H'i, 28 ga. g7:gzhzkg cu'aob b-* wtshu- khg-giR* zhu chemiu cntsh14 zhia7 ge che-khgl0 '-zhl* it I 3 3. 12 gng:, 13 9. 'od-srng- 'di-lt- ste / dper-n-7 'phong-rtsl, m-bslbs-p- ls-* mtshon-thbs-" slob-p- de-bzhin-du-" byng-chb-sems-dp'- thos-p-nyng-b-ls-10 dm-p'i- tshes-1, rb-t-rnm-pr-'byed-p-14 dng- / dpyod-p-1* dng- / don-10 'dzin-p'i-1* shs-pr-11 blt'o 10 // 1 (50) 24

Page #230
ies KASYAPAPARIVARTA [ 4 zhu m: 'i khdeg dggzhtsh4 +shtsheg kh* gsn / evam eva kAzyapa alpazrutasyA0 bodhisattvasya [ sadu"] dharma pravivaya-13 gsatg-btsu1, zhug16 #17 *4ts18, 1 7 GA. 'od-srung- / de-lt-bs-n / byng- chb- sems- dp'- dkon- mchog- brtsegs-p-- chen-po'". chos-kyi- rnm-grngs-7 'di-l slob-pr - 'dod-ps-10 tshl-bzhin-du-'i chos-l-17 rb-tu-sbyor- br-1 by'o- b 1 'od-srung / de-l-" byng-chb-sems-dp'i- tshl-bzhin-du-, chos-l-6 rb-tu-sbyor-b-- gng-zhe-n- / 'di-lt-ste, / dbu-m'i- lm-1deg chos- rnms-l-11 yng-dg-pr-13 so-sor-rtog- p'ot / / 2 'od-srng-1 db-m'i- lm-7 chos-rnms-l-, yng-dg- pr-* so-sor- rtog-p-gng-"zhe-n / 3 'od-srng- / gng-l- bdg- med-pr- so-sor-rdog-p-- dng- / sems-cn-med-p- dng- / srog-med-p- dng- / gso-b-med-p-" dng- / skyes-b-med-p- dng- / gng-zg-med-p-"dng- / shed-ls-skyes-med-p- dng- / shed-b- med-prl so-sor- rdog-p-' sde / 'od-sng-' 'di-ni- dbu-

Page #231
187 5] KASYAPAPARIVARTA m'i-13 lm-1* chongs-rnms-l-17 yng-dg-pr-18 so-sor- rtog-p-10 zhes-by'o, 0 / 4 (52) __ tasmin tahi kAzyapa iha mahAratnakUTe dharma paryAye' zikSitu kAmena kh'ia Rtshe11 tsht7kuche#1 gzhi'tsh14 | 1 k, m-rtgg- haito gia su gan to ga Hatalorill gear18 | 2 katamA' ca kAzyapa sarvadharmANAM' bhUta pratyavekSA / 3 yatra' kAzyapa g zhzhig* 'bzh5- ad- -zhun9-tgtsh10-kzhzh-l1 mkhleg14 | rngn14 tg00 d-rtg14 bkg15 bzhi-w14 khtail7 zhuatk-gl | 4 1. 3 Gn. .. 3 =fach'kh, ) ggn-, 10 nf'i-'. 3. 7 gg-, 3 naq'. 4.8 364. 'od-srng- gzhn- yng-" dbu-m'i- lm-c chos-rnms-l-s- yng-dg-pr- so-sor-rtog-p-*ni / gng-deg gzugs-l-10 rtg- pr 11 yng- so-sor-1 mi-1 rdog4 / mi-rtg-pr-15 yng- so-sor-10 mi-17 rtog-p-1degdng- / 'od-srung-19 de-bzhin-d-70 tshor-b-dng-71 / 'du-shes- dng- / 'du-byed-rnms-70 dng- / rnm-pr-shes-p-l-7* gng- rtg-pr-70 yng- so-sor:47 mi-3

Page #232
KASYAPAPARIVARTA [ 6 rtog-p-ste / rtogdeg / mi-rtg-pr-30 yng-so-sor-' mi- 'od-srung-0' 'di-ni-00 dbu-m'i-00 lm-' chos- rnms-l-00 yng-dg-pr-0 so-sor-rtog-p-o zhes-by'o|1 (53) 188 11 5 22 punar' aparaM ' kAzyapa' madhyamA pratipad dharmANAM bhUta' pratyavekSA' yA ' 6vQ10 a13 fivq! tti Q@1deg14 {!7 afi6cq! fi 92kyekl[16'18 | [25 muQIWT:21 EUR WT:2 Gwuri RInQ4728 fi5q0rnyfttiphl-je-b[27'20 ttdeg wi@Qq0 dzaatti phm@131 tsgtti41 6Qqdeg4 wSecur0 nittivttaa7 EURqwfvri ttwaaottxkh- 6 31,33 dzaa2deg5 kssun* ] 1 40 19 +222, 20 ru. 8 1 6 .6 3 'od-srung, gzhn-, yng-, db-m'i-" lm-* chos-rnms-l-o yng-dg-pr-" so-sor-rtog-p-* ni / gng-` s'i-, khms-l- rtg-pr- yng-, so-sor- mi- rtog / mi-rtg-pr-, yng-10 so-sor-" mi-2, rtog-p-deg dng- / 2 de-bzhin-d-` ch'i- khms- dng- / me'i-" khms-* dng- / rlung-gi-" khms-" dng- / nm-mkh'i-* khms-, dng- / rnm-pr- shes-p'i-0 khms-l-" rtg-pr-2 yng-1deg so-sor-:* mi-2* rtog-`0 / mii-rtg pr-:" yng-3, so-sor-30

Page #233
19 7 ] KASYAPAPARIVARTA mi-deg rtog-p-**ste / 3 'od-srung- / 'di-ni-7 db-m'i-7 lm-- chos-rnms-l-* yng-dg-pr-" so-sor-rtog-p- zhes-by'o / 4 (54) r! gachas'c7 k? Rkhg- 'i dg'rs #l* gzhi'deg zhi s'tshl11 | 2 g w-'khu gi*ra q*'=7 gou8 'Rzh19su #15 Rq14'i -kh'14510 zl0 gzhi-gl? 'i mkhg19, 11 |3 kn k'i dggl bk'* g'i-zhu- sds deg bk'-g7, 4 1. 1gl, 7 gr; shun:, 4 gshg-, 6 , gii, 7 r, 8 nshzhizh, , 5, 10 gs. 1 zh, 13, 18 gzhi. 'od-srng- gzhn- yng-7 dbu-m'i- lm- chos-rnms-l- yng-dg-pr-" so-sor-rtog-p-* ni- gng-deg mig-gi-10 skye-mched-l-'' rtg-pr-1 yng-1 so-sor-14 mi-15 rdog-b / mi-rtg-pr-17 yng-1, so-sor-19 mi-70 rtog-p-7l dng- / 1 de-bzhin-d-" rn-b- dng- / sn-dng- / lce-dng- / lus-"dng- / yid-kyi- skye-mched- rnms-l- X/ rtg-pr-* yng-deg so-sor-1deg mi-11 rtog:1* / mi-rtg- pr-1, yng-1* so-sor-10 mi*1, rtog-p-17 ste / 2 'od-srung-

Page #234
i90 KASYAPAPARIVARTA 'di-ni-, db-m'i-7 lm-- chos-rnms-l- yng-dg-pr, so-sor- rdog-p- zhes-by'o // 3 (55) tsug- g, dgl ag-* g'i-zhugtiw zh bk'g* krdeg b'10 gy''gul zh15 R9kl fzhib'khe-zhgl4710 k70 lo'izh17 iti pratyavekSA 1 | 1 iyamucyate kAzyapa madhyamA pratipad dharmANAM bhuutprtyvekssaa| zhu- zhcua?arsq*dzhuddogzhtstshy''g7 zlll Rkhn {'i khr10 1 kl0 gzhikaal0 tsR Imkhg15.11,2 rnlaa kR8 ngbl ggdeg bdzhu, gd zh*khzhgdeg, 3 1. 18 gzhi. 'od-srng- / rtg- ces-by-b- 'di--ni- mth'-deg gcig-7 go / mi-rtg-" ces-byb-* 'di-" ni- mth':10 gnyis-I so / / 1 mth':1 de, gnyis-kyi- dbus- gng- yin-p-" de-"ni- dpyd-du-med-p* / bstn-d-med-p / rten-m-yin-p-deg / snng-b-med-p / rnm-pr- rig-p-med-p / gns-med-p-1, ste / 'od-srung-I* 'di-15 ni- db-m'i:10 lm-1? chos-rnms-l-1, yng-dg-pr-1 so-sor- rdog-p-" zhes-by'o / / 2 (56) . nityam iti' kAzyapa' ayam eko'ntaH / anityam' iti kAzyapa k-deg tshig-li s:19 1gnts *ng- 9 yig-zhig- k-* l?

Page #235
19 10 ] KASYAPAPARIVARTA arUpi anidarzanam' anaabhaasm|| avijJaptikam apratiSTham aniketam / rng15 tgzhi11 d-rtg14 gl0 'izhul? gil ttideg bzhg00 | 2 .. 1 k-:, 0 'h, 10 ggn. 'od-srng- bdg- ces-by-b- de- ni- mth'- gcig-* go / bdg-med-- ces-by-b-* de" ni- mth':10 gnyis-ll so / / 1 mth'- de-, gnyis-kyi- dbs-- gng- yin-p-6 de- ni- dpyd-du- med-p / / 2 (57) sog-gi -zhi brtgbl kkk mo':*, 'g7 ia *g-deg @goi0 ya:ll | 1 zh7 'g'- k' zhu? a l. 2 .. 1 :, 7 ge-, or gl'gl:, 0 ''i. 'od-srung- yod- ces-by-b- de- ni- mth'-7 gcig-7 go / med-- ces-by-b- de- ni- mth'-b0 gnyis-so / 1 de-' gnyis- kyi, dbs- gng-- yin-p-* 'od-srng-deg 'di-" ni- db-m'i- lm- chos-rnms-l" yng-dg-pr-I so-sor-rtog-p-zhes-by'o1 / / 2 (60) gci chi, dzhgt 7g-* deb':5 X/ zh zhi* *g-deg migei s':10,1 zhu, g: gi: k kh? s@i rt'gts gg* g'i-bnu gdi0 khil bkg | 2

Page #236
/ snyn-ngg- me-long-, // ll %lsvatcai:deg u 2 / n-m- ary- aaary-mnydzu-shraai-ku-maar-bhaa-taa-y / IL #w! cmdeg7sgdegrt+oHdegdmdeg ][ // 'phgs-p-* 'jm-*dpl-* gzhon-nur- gyur-p-l- phyg- 'tshl-lo, ts-turm-kh- mu-khaambho-dz- b-n-hM-s- b-n-hM-s-b-dhrm-m // / / caturmukha' mukha' ambhoja' vana'haMsa' vadhU' maMma' / gdong-bzhi-+gdong-gi- pd-tshl-gyi / / ngng-p'i-ob-mo- thms-cd-dkr * // ng- 11 maa-n-se- r-m-daaM- daaighM- s--bshullaa- s-r-sw-daai // ? // // wird. wci. tshaa10 qsc05tI! Q<&tti1? [ 1 2 dbyngs-cn-m-'* ni- kho-bo-yi' // yid-l- ring-d-deg gns-pr-mdzod //

Page #237
13 p KAVYADARsA bhunydzu-shaasdu-nni-sM-hri-tu / / pr-yo-gaa-n-p-l-klu-ts // - pUrva zAstrANi saMhRtya prayogAn upalakSya ca / bstn-bcos-"sng-m-rnms-de-bsdus-shing- / / sbyor-b-rnms- kyng-* nyer-mtshon-te* / y-grw-s-mtho-ambh-bhi / / kri-y-de- kw-by-lkss nnM n2 // k-kh'? brtgzhi:8 gzhideg go-shaa1deggun 2 ji-ltr-ns-bzhin-? bdg-gis-* ni / / snyn-ngg-dg-gi-10 mtshn-nyid-11 9deg / 2 aih- shi-nu-shittaanM / / shi-n-m-pi- srb-zl / gt Req=f mi'', titM bzh8 | 'di-n- kun-tu-mchog-rnms-kyis / / rjes-su-bstn-ci dng- lhg-m'i* yng-6 / b-tsaa-me-b- pr-s-de-n / / lo-k-yaa-taa- pr-brdde- / 3 / / gzhzh? kh* gb-zhigdeg k19 mndzhin3 tshig-rnms-- nyid-kyi-"drin-gyis-" ni / / 'jig-rten-lugs-l-10 'jg-pr-byed11 / 3

Page #238
14 KAVYADARSA [5 a-ng-mntn-m, srid-sn / dzaa-y-te- bh-b-n-t- // - tshun- mkh: rgykh* kh'i* shub'g0 | gl-te-" sgrs-"bod-" snng-b-yis1deg / / 'khor-b-11 gsl-br-1, m- bys-n* // y-di-shbd-hph-yM- dzw-ti / r-sM-s-raa n- dwi-pu-de n4 // zhi7 zh* -tsh g-tshoideg g-kh-'gt #1 'gzhi31* i / 4 'jig-rten-gsum-po, mth'-dg-- 'ji / / smrg-rum- mn-p- nyid-du- 'gyur* / / 4 a-di-r-dz-y-sho-bimp / / m-dkM- bru-bu- bdm-yM n Adi rAja yazo bimbam Adarza prApya vAGmayaM' / sngon-gyi-rgyl-po-grgs-p'i-gzugs- / / ngg-gi-rng-bzhin- me-long-, thobts / / de-shaa-m-s-ni-dh-ne-p / / n- sb-ymp-shu- n-sh-ti // / / zinch- b'ozhedeggi0 #ll 1 bk1, gzhi14 u5 de-dg-* nye-br-mi-gns-deg kyng-1deg / / rng-nyid-1* nyms-p-14 med-l-ltos, * //

Page #239
195 KAVYADARSA go go kaa-m-du-glu- s-myk / / pr-yuk- m-rmte- bu-dhe, k- tsht :* dzhtsug-deg 'du, shug* khzhi, 2:7 \u mkhs-ps-yng-dg- rb-sbyr-b'i* / / ngg- ni-1 / 'dod-'jo'i- * b-ru-7 *bshd / / dkss-yuk- pu-ngo-dM / / pr-yokH se -b- shM-s-hi / / shugr* gcdeg zh10 ge-zhu:I gI* 'kh10 gzhi14 us de-1* nyid-b0 nyes-pr-sbyr-* n- slr / / sbyor-po-13 b-lng-nyid-10 brjod-byed-* s d-dw-m-yi- no-pekM / / kaa-nge- dutttt- k-thnyts-n // gt khk k k, geg d-che, ts7 dg* , de-phyir-' snyn-ngg-dg-l-* skyon / / chng-br-gyur, kyng-* rtsi- zhig-ltr, // sudw-pu sund-r-m-pi / / shraai-tre-nn-ke-n- du-dhgM n7 / / gzhudeg 10 'kh1 gi1 1, #i, #15 u7 btng-snyoms-* mi-" by-* lus-1deg mdzes-bzkyng-1 / | *skyon-th gcig- gis-14 ni- skl-ngn-18 'gyur / / / /

Page #240
16 KAVYADARIA [9 g-nn-do-sshaa-n-shs-dzh / / k-tho- bi-bh-dz-de- dz-n / g*gezh 1: 44 tti-zhe=: | skye-bo-deg bstn-bcos-mi-shes-ps / / yon-tn-' skyon-dg- ji-ltr-, dbye- // ki-mndh-sdhi-kaa-rosti / / chu-p-bhe-d-pl-dhaai-shu / 8 / / hn? mg* ganmdegsideg gu zh14 b'10 in 8 gzugs-kyi1 dbye-b-19dmigs-p'i- skbs / / long-b-dg-l- yod-dm-10 ci* / - // a- pr-dznyaa-nM byaa hphdhi / / m-bhisndr-y- su-r-y / / ataH prajAnAM vyutpattim abhisandhAya sUrayaH / de-phyir-l mkhs-ps-* skye-dg-rnms* / / bye-brg-rdogs-l-7 mngon-dgongs-ns, // b-tsaa, bi-tsi-du-mgrw-nnaa'' / / ni-b-bndh, kri-y-'"bi-dhi-mt' / / / / gzhis Rdzi'?ndnf zhi'i-':7 ihn10@quu9 rnm-bkr-"lm-ldn-ts tshig-rnms-kyi / / by-b'i-10 cho-g-* nges-pr-sbyr / kh / dz nM arr 0)c

Page #241
Is7 KAVYADARIA de sh-ri-rM- ts- kaa-bh-naa / / -m-lM-kaa-rbh- dry- // - at th' d-chg-zh, tshong* , nu#r:7 | de-dg-gis-* ni- snyn-ngg-gi- / / lus- dng- rgyn-* yng-b rb-tu-bstn- / / sh-raai-rM-daa-b-disshtth tho / / by-b-smin- p-dr-b-li / 10 / / gir bzh97 g10 niu m14 zhami u 10 lus-ni-ts re-zhig-deg 'dod-p-yi-deg / / don-gyis-II rnm-bcd-11 tshig-gi-phreng-1 / / 10 / / p-dM- g-dunyts- mi-th nyts / / ddi-dhe -b- by-b-smre-dm / / kh1 n b 'i- b zh* chigkh7 k-khis / | de- yng- tshigs-bcd- / lhg-p- dng- / / spel-m-so rnm-gsum-deg nyid-du-- gns* // p-tu-nyts-tu-di- dtsts / / brittM- dzaadi-ri-di- dw -i-dh // 11 // 'deg bshuul10 khu rl g#1 bg1, zhi1 tshigiw u 11 tshigs-bcd-rkng-bzhi-p-10 de- yng-1 / / brittM1 dzdi-1* zhes-o rnm-gnyis-6 / 11 / /

Page #242
KAVYADARSA [ 12 smno-bi-tsiti -s-k-l / / sdu-trp sbyo- ni d-rnyi5 / / zhe*Rzhiof nyn, ts Rzhia: | de-yi, sbyos-p-* de-dg- ni / / sdeb-sbyor- / gzhung-du- nges-pr-bstn / / s- btu no b-bi-kaa-nnM / / gmbhaai-rM- kw-by-s-g-rM / 12 b- zhig* * R'if9 gl1 dzh1, gri u 12 rig-* de-' snyn-ngg-rgy-mtsho- ni / / zb-mor-18'jg- 'dod-rnms-kyi-1deg gru / 12 / /

Page #243
/ / gzugs-kyi-nyi-m'i- rnm-thr tho / / l 4g-gzhiqtardegu THE STORY OF RUPADITYA. dng-po- gzugs-kyi- nyi-m- rgyl-po'i- pho-brng-du- gdn- 'dren-p'i- First Beauty- sun king's place in marriage prathamaH rUpa- Aditya- rAjasya prAsAde vivAhale'u- ' chd-p-l / | de- yng- rgy-gr- gyi- chapter (is) described. That and (in the) India of paricchedaH vrnnyte| / tat ca bhArata yul- grong-khyer- sems-kyi-blo-gros- zhes-by-b-n / 2 country, (in the) town of Mind-understanding named. deze 'R i n- na- brin | 2. yb-rgyl-po / - rgy-gr- skd-du / tsndr-sen / The father-king of India the language in Candrasena. bhArata- . bhASAyAM candrasenaH, bod- skd- du / zl-b'i-ded-dpon / 3 '- Tibet of the language in Zla.bahi.ded.dpon. The mother gee bhASAyAM jal.va'i.deda. dpon| 3 mAtA

Page #244
200 RUPADITYAKATHA [6 rgy-gr- skd-du / de-b-shraai / bod- skd- du / of India the language in God-beauty. Tibet of the language in bhArata- bhASAyAM devazrIH, bhoTa- bhASAyAM lh'i-dpl-mo / 4 srs- che-b-rgy-gr- sk d-du / lhahi.dpal.mo. The son elder of India the language in da'i. dapala. mo| 4 putro jyeSTho bhArata- bhASAyAM tsn-dr-seng-h / bod- skd-du / zl-b-seng-ge / 5 Candrasimha, of Tibet the language in Zla.ba.sei.ge. bkd:, k-- shIg-ki shu ,4.q.'i-tsh 15 srs- chung-b- rgy-gr- sk d-du / tsndr-ku-m-r / Son younger of India the language in Candrakumara, putraH kaniSTho bhArata candrakumAraH, bod- sk d-du / zl-b-gzhon- n / 6 Tibet of the language in Zla. ba. gzon. nu. ale ku.6. q. Tlea. shu u 6 khong-l- mng'-thng-gis- -dbng-d-bys-n / 'bngs- by power right of possession in subjects ___ tasya zaktayA adhikRte bhASAyAM i'- bhASAyAM His tasya qn:

Page #245
14] RUPADITYAKATHA grong-khyer- 'bum-tsho- sum-cu-so-drug / 7 nor-bu- towns lacs nagarANAM lakSANi bng-mdzod- sum- treasuries three kozAnAM khaai gold handle with, svarNamuSTIni, 9 lhung-bzed / 10 rt- alms bowl, fNuvui, 10 rb- gser-gyi-yu-b-cn / 9 'dod-dgu- very su E ren-po-che'i- thirty-six, of precious stones and gems paannAR, 7 k- ratnAnAM dkr-po- white zvetAni brgy- drug-cu / 8 hundred sixty, -HTE:, 8 26 horse naturally m: svabhAvena gdgs- umbrellas chatrANi desired things producing - pradaM ngng-p- phr-shes / 11 brtn- sn- strong (with) nose gdc 'byung-b'i- bsm-gtn-gyi- 201 ng- m: li-khri-ltr- dmr-b / 12 vermilion-like red, ae-dziw., Q: sindUra-- 'dod-'jo-b'i- b / 13 mhe- zho-moche- smr-mkhn- ne-tso / 14 desire-yielding cow,13 she-buffalo milch,talking zhu,13 mahaSI gyaawtt-i, lh: flying-knowing, ssddt:, 11 yoga of g glng-po-che- elephant 12 parrot, 36:, 14

Page #246
-202 RUPADITYAKATHA sgo- khyi- 'dzin- door-dog that to catch ---; grahaNa dh- shes / 15 rdz-'phrul-gyi- zhgs-p / but does not know how to let go, miraculous noose | ATIR:, 15 Rddhi T:, phg-p- boar [6: gtong- phl-kh / white, 'ettH:, mi- Aponage, {HT:, 17 'dod-p'e- desired [20 'phel- 'gri-b-med-p'i- me-tog-gi- ldum-r / 16 blon-po- rig-p-cn- learned growing not fading flower garden, minister vardhamAna SEIttH, 16nnufRE: aglAna a-po-n-ge / 7 regs- regs- g64 shs- knows, vidvAna rngon-p'i- bu-l-sogs-te / 18 - ngn- caste low hunter's 331:6 hIna vyAdha- sutAdayaH dhw 18 longs-spyod- bsm-gyis-mi-khyb-p- yod-p-ls / 19 enjoyments unthinkable sambhogAH acintyAH sons, etc. and were. - 273:|19 ds- re-zhig-gi- tshe yb-rgyl-po- zl-b'i-ded-dpon- n- re / srs ng- So kAla once the father-king Candrasena said to the son ekasmina rAjapitA candrasenaH Aha putraM

Page #247
203 21 ] RUPADITYAKATHA che-b- zl-b'i-seng-ge-l / 20 kyi -rgyl-bu / elder Chandrasimha : 20 O prince, jyeSTha cndrsiNhm| bho rAjaputra, 'db-chgs- gshog-p- chgs-p- dng- / A bird (with) a wing broken, and pakSI pakSaH' bhanna' ca stg-l- ri-mo- med-p- dng- / A tiger stripes without, and vyAtraH -bshla: sengge-, gngs- dng- brl-b- dng- / / A lion Himalayas deprived of and siMhaH hima- . viyuktaH ca ny-mo- mtsho-ns- thon-p- dng- / A fish from the pond come out, and go-n: saraso nirgataH ca rgyl-po- rgyl- rigs- med-p-rnms / / Kings royal family rAjAno rAja- kula- hInAH / without

Page #248
204 RUPADITYAKATHA [ 25 you dpe-don-mtshngs-ps / 21 gro ng-khyer- sems-kyi-blo-gros-kyi- are in comparison equal. So the town Mind-understanding of upamArthena samA iti / 21 ... 'nagarasya citta mati mng'-ris- 'di- khyod-l- 'bog-rn- 'dg-ps / 22 dominion this to you to make over time is. TIsq- zg- bhze gin? dche-bzhi'i tstszh1 22 ng- rgs / lh- gzhon / rgyl-srid- khyod-kyis- I am old, you are young. The kingdom ahaM jiirnnH| tva trunnH| rAjyaM tvaM / skyong- zhes- gsungs-p- dng- / 23 - srs- n-re / protect, this said. And the son said: pAlaya iti Aha c| 23 putra Aha dng-po- rgyl-srid- mes-kh-gnyis-kyis- bskyngs / / 24 First the kingdom by two forefathers was protected. prathamaM rAjyaM pUrvapuruSAbhyAM pAlitam / 24 br-d- rgyl-srid- ph-jo-gnyis-kyis- bskyngs / 25 In the middle the kingdom father and grandfather protected. madhye khigl'khdzuk- g@q | 25 rAjyaM

Page #249
205 29 ] RUPADITYAKATHA d-ni- rgyl-srid- bdg-l- gdod-p-l / / 26 Now the kingdom to me is given. idAnI rAjya <<| 26 rgyl-srid- ' di-l- 'dzin- lugs- rnm-p-gnyis / / Of the kingdom this in holding the policy is two-fold, rAjyasya asya dhAraNe nayo zhizhius, phyi- nng- / 27 gng- dgyes- yb- yum- outside (and) inside. Which is choosable father and mother gg: go': | 27 1: bgq: h'- b'- bk'-gros mdzod / / 28 zhes- zhus-ps / yb- yum-gyis- This asked father mother upadezaM krotu| 28 iti pRSTe pitA mAtA khyod- / zer- b zhin-skyong-n- tshe- 'dir- (said) by you what is said according to if protect then here uktam anumRtya pAlayasi cet tadA iha bde-zhing- skyid-p- phyi-m- 'bys-b- che / 29 phyi-p'i- happiness happiness and after fruit great. Outside sukha the- b zh'- yaanM mdzh'u | 29 gng- advice do. tvayA

Page #250
206 RUPADITYAKATHA [ 32 and lugs- ltr- skyong- n- mth- - dng- rdz-'phrl- way according to protect if power miracle bk- gshug-g- gzhk'i she'g ; __ adbhuta shin-tu-che / mng'-thng- dpung- dng- yn-lg- very great might army with members atimahat, parAkramaH bala saha aGgana 'dzoms- 30 d-ln- 'o-skol- snyigs-m'i- approaches together. 30 This time (for) us impure ... smaagcchti| idAnIM asmAbhiH avizuddhads- kyi- 'gro-b-rnms- zhi-bs- 'dl-br- dk'-bs / 31 time of people peace with to discipline difficult. kAlasya (kaliyugasya) janAnAM zamena vinayanaM duSkaram / 31 drg-po'i- ls-l- brten- ns- lh-dbng-phyg- Terrible deeds having recourse to Mahadeva having ugra- karmANi Azritya mahAdevaM sgrub- ps-de / re-zhig- phyi-p'i- rjes- su-'brngs-pr-by'o / 32 propitiated just the outside one is to be followed. sAdhayitvA gzhunda:132 tAvat be:

Page #251
34] RUPADITYAKATHA 207 bzhin- naya th-m- nng- p'i- lugs- At the end the inside (Buddhist) way according to ante Antara anusa.reNa skyong-b'i- smon-lm- dng- rten-'brel- of the protection supplication and dependent origination pAlanapraNidhAnaM ca pratItyasamutpAdam sgrigs- zhes- gsungs-ns- rgy l-srid- bu-l- phog / 33 arrange this having said the kingdom to the son gave. upakalpaya iti uktA rAjyaM putrAya ddau| 33 de-ns- rgyl-po- zl-b-seng-ge- des / glng-po-che- Then king Candrasimha that elephant atha rAjA candrasiMhaH saH hastinaM li-khri-ltr- dmr-b- gcig-gi- thog-drngs-ps / with the trunk vermilion-like red one nAsaM sindUrasadRza lohita- eka neteti glng-po-che- dng- / rdo- dng- / m-he- dng- / 34 shing-rt- elephant and horses and buffaloes and chariots hastipu ca azveSu ca mahiSeSu ca 34 ratha leader

Page #252
RUPADITYAKATHA [34 sn-tshogs- dng- bcs-p-rnms-l / spu-rtse'i-chr-rkyen- bsm-gyis- various together with requisite things (?) unthink vividha " 208 dravyANAm mi-khyb-p- bkl- ns / gzhn-yng- sh- gsr-p- dng- / able having loaded, meat fresh and navaM acintyAnAM bhAraM nidhAya, khrg- dron-mo- dng- / lpgs-p- rlon-p- dng- / 35 skin wet and blood warm and zoNitam uSNam ca carma k- -35 moreover anyaca ca 't Ahu. rion.paand atttthkaa- prabhRtibhiH ca sh-khrg-gi- flesh-blood with rakta-mAMsa mchod-sbyin- gtong- gtong- rgyu- srog-chgs- stong-phrg- mng-po-dng- bcs-te / in sacrifice offering for animal thousand many with (took). yajJa utsarga- hetu prANa 5ttHpaa'brtu ttHnnaauttHq (HTIt) ! rgyl-po- rng- rt- ng-po- sprin-gyi-shugs-cn- l- chibs / 36 rode ! The king own horse black cloud-powerful on svakIye azve kRSNe aettaa rAjA zaktau :IeG:| 36 a'u-rngon-p- l- sogs-p'i- 'khor- bsm-gyis-mi-khyb-ps- other attandants unthinkable by parivAraH acintyaiH

Page #253
RUPADITYAKATHA 209 39 ] bskor-zhing- / khyd-pr- ri g-p-cn- a -po-ng-ges- surrounded, specially learned Aponage by parivRtaH vizeSeNa tu viduSA aponagena rt- sn-khrid-de / grong-khyer-gyi- shr- phyogs-n- shin-tu- the horse guided the city of east direction in very azvaH paricAlitaH nagarasya pUrvasyA dizi ati'jigs-su-rung-b'i- gns- chen / dg- sbrul- 'khrigs p'i- fearful place great poison snake mingled bhayAnaka sthAnaM mahat viSa- sarpa- mizritangs-tshl- zhes-by-b-n / 38 phyi-rol- lh- dbng- phyg-chen-po'i- forest called. (went) 38. Outside god _Mahadeva's vanaSaNDaM nAma (gtH)| bahiH devasya mahAdevasya sk- rng-byon- rdo- ls- grb-p- zhig- - image self-evolved stone of made one on the earth mUrtiH svayambhU-' pASANa- siddhA kAcid go- mi- 'grl- br-sn / ng-l- gns-yod-p / 39 de-l- not gone in the sky remains. There AkAze tiSThati / 39 s-l- agatA 27

Page #254
2i 210 ROPADITYAKATHA [ 42 mchod-p- phl-te- dbng- dng- byin-rlbs-zhu-b'i-phyir- worship having offered power and magnificence pUjAM pradAya adhikAra mahimA chs-so // 40 went away. me:| 40 der- byon-p'i- lm- kh-zhig- n / rigs- ngn-gyi- There coming of way one on family low of tatra Agamanasya pAtha ekasmina .. kula nIca' bu-mo- mjes-m- zl- bkrs-shing- / rgyn- d-ms- woman beautiful hair washing, with ornaments various sro sundarI keza kSAlayati bhUSaNena vividhena brgyn- ns- mdzes-p'i- gr- sg r- / 41 dg'-b'i- bro- being adorned nice dance performs pleasant dance alaGkRtya zobhanaM nRtyaM karoti 41 ramaNIyaM nRtyaM dng- / snyn-p'i- glu-len-zhing- 'dug-p- / 42 de- shin-tu- and sweet song singing remains She very ca madhuraM gAnaM gAyantI sthitA / 42 sA ati

Page #255
43 ] ROPADITYAKATHA 2ii mdzes-shing- lt-bs- chog- mi shes-p / 'dzm- bg-gi beautiful a look by sufficiently not known. A smile little zobhanA darzanena paryApta na jhaataa| smita ISata gzh- mo-l- zur-mig-gi md'-mo- skyo n-ns- of bow onside-look arrow having put (so she did as) dhanuSi kaTAkSa- zaraM Aropya (tathAkarod yathA) rgyl-po'i- rnm-shes- ri-dwgs- phr-g- gr- king of the mind (like) wild beast young ones where rAjJo manaH . g zh: song- gr- sdod-t-byng-b-ls / 43 goes where lives. gacchati yatra vasati / 43 rgyl- pos- a-po-n-ge-l- smrs-p / The king to Aponage said * rAjA aponagaM a-po-n-ge- bu-mo- de'i- ph'i- ming-l- ji-skd- zer / Aponage, of woman this father's name how is said ? aponaga liyA asyAH pituH nAma kathaM kathyate / u

Page #256
2i2 ROPADITYAKATHA [ 45 m'i- meng-l- ji-skd- zer / mo- rng- ming- l- ji-ltr mother's name how is said Girl's own name how mAtuH nAma kathaM kthyte| kanyakAyA svaM nAma kIdRzaM btgs / rigs- dng- tshngs- brgyd- ji-'dr-zhig / 'khor- is given. Family and pure liniage how ? Attendants dttm| kulaM ca zuddhA paramparA kiidRshm| parivAraH dng- longs-spyod- ci- dng- ldn / 44 and enjoyments what connection. b bm: 1:| 44 zhes- gsungs-p- dng- / a-po-n- ge'i- bsm-p-l- This being said. Aponage's thought in iti ukta aponagasya cintAyAM rgyl-po- 'di- rigs-ngn-gyi- bu-mo- 'di-l- the king this caste low of girl this re d chuerni* deb* g-k- asyAM yid-chgs-pr-gns / a-po-n-ges- 'di-skd- zhs-so / / 45 loves. Aponage thus said : mano'nurAgaM praaptH| aponaga | 45 thus evama

Page #257
RUPADITYAKATHA khrid-mkhn-gyi- mdzes-m- 'di / With understanding and instruction beautiful woman this. zikSAvatI sundarIyam / m- 46] blo- buddhimatI ph-yi- ming-ni- Father's pituH m-yi- Mother's sshHzhu: rigs- Family kulaM 'khor- Attendants name nAma ming-ni- name nAma dng- and ca dng- and parivArA: zhes- zhus- ns / This having said (he) iti ca uktA zh not na m- not m rus-ni- lineage gotraM longs- spyod- 'tshl-lo / desired. rtaaatte | 'tshl-lo / 213 desired. aaatte | dmngs-rigs- yin / Sudra. zUdraH / de-yi mtshon / / 46 enjoyments her characteristics arm: dl: Olkurfa ll46 rgyl- po'i- rt- thur-ns- the king's horse with the bridle : - razminA

Page #258
214 RUPADITYAKATHA 47 bzhud-do / / 47 khrid- de / dbng-phyug-chen-po'i- sku having taken, Mahadeva's image mahAdevasya mUrti- drung- du- near samIpaM went. nItvA TA: 1147 Free Translation The first chapter clescribes the marriage of the king Rupaditya (Sun of Beauty). And it was in the town Cittamati in the country of India. The father of the king was called Candrasena in the language of India, and Zla.bahi.ded.dpon in that of Tibet. And the mother was called Devasri in the language of India and Lhahi.dpal.mo in that of Tibet. The elder son was Candrasimha in the language of India and Zla.ba.seng.ge in that of Tibet. The younger son was Candrakumara in the Indian language and Zla.ba.gzon.nu in the Tibetan language. By his power he (the king) possessed the following: the subjects of thirty-six million towns, three hundred and sixty treasuries of precious stones and gems; white umbrellas with golden handles ; an alms bowl received through yoga yielding desired things; a horse that naturally know to Ay; an elephant very strong, with trunk red like vermilion; a cow that yielded desired things; a milch she-buffalo; a parrot that talked'; a white boar; a dog at the door that knew how to catch and did not know how to let one go;

Page #259
RUPADITYAKATHA 215 a miraculous noose; a growing garden the flowers of which did not fade; a learned minister named Aponage; and sons of low caste hunters. His desired enjoyments were unthinkable. So once the father-king Candrasena said to his elder son Candrasimha: "O Prince, A bird with a broken wing, and A tiger without his stripes, and A lion removed from the Himalayas, and A fish that has come out from a pond, and Kings without a royal family are equal in comparison. It is therefore the time to make over to you this dominion of the city Cittamati. I am old, you are young. Rule this kingdom Said the son: "First the kingdom was ruled by our two forefathers, secondly by the grand father and the father, and now it is given to me. In holding the kingdom there are two policies, outside (non-Buddhist) and inside (Buddhist.) Let my father and mother advise me as to which of these two is to be chosen.' Being thus asked, the parents said: "If you rule according to what is said by you (i.e. inside policy), pleasure and happiness will increase here and great will be the consequence hereafter. But if you rule it following the outside policy, there will be power and very great miracles; there will be prowess, and an army with its members will approach you. This time it is difficult for us to discipline the people of this impure time (Rali-yuga) with peace. So having recourse to terrible deeds and having propitiated Devesvara (Mahadeva) you should so far follow the outside policy. And,

Page #260
216 ROPADITYAKATHA at the end according to the inside policy, do supplication for protection (prasidhana), and meditation of the 'Dependent Origination (pratityasamutpada).' Having said so, they gave the kingdom to their son. Then the king Candrasena took his great elephant with the trunk which is red like vermilion, as a leader, and loaded immeasurable things(?) on elephants, horses, buffaloes, and various chariots. Moreover, he took fresh meat, warm blood, and new skin, together with many thousands of animals for offering in a sacrifice that is performed with flesh and blood. The king mounted on his own black horse named 'Cloudpower' (Meghasakti). And the horse surrounded by immeasurable attendants, such as Ah.mon and others, and guided specially by the learned (minister) Aponage, went in the east of the city to a great place, a forest which is fearful, and called. 'Mingled with Poisonous Snakes'. Outside there was a self-evolved (svayambhu) image made of stone of Mahadeva. It did not touch the earth, but remained in the sky. Having offered there worship for power and magnificence he went away. On his way he saw a low-caste but beautiful girl that was washing her hair. She was adorned with various ornaments. She could act beautifully, dance pleasantly and sing sweetly. She was very beautiful. And she could not be sufficiently known by a look. Having put the arrow of her side-long glance on the bow of her slight smile, she made the mind of the king like a deer and its young one, as wherever the latter goes the former follows it.

Page #261
RUPADITYAKATHA 217 The king said to Aponage: "Aponage, what is the name of the father of this girl? What is the name of her mother ? What is the name of the girl? What are her family and lineage ? Who are her people, and what are her charms." When this was asked by the king Aponage thought that the king loved the girl belonging to a low family. He said : 'Beautiful is this woman with intellect and instruction. Her father's name is not known. Her mother's name is not known. Her family and caste are Sudra. Her people and her charms show her character.' Having said this, he took the horse of the king by the bridle, and went near the image of Mahadeva.

Page #262

Page #263
PART II NOTES

Page #264

Page #265
PRAJNADANDA 1 1. The Skt. version as given here could not be traced. Similar verses are however many, for instance, MB. 6557 as quoted in IP: nAsti prajJAsamaM cakSurnAsti satyasamaM tapaH / nAsti rAgasamaM duHkhaM nAsti tyAgasamaM sukham // 2. a. 55 dan. It is a conj. generally signifying (i), 'with', Skt. saha, or 'accompanied by', Skt. sahita ; e. g. NA, 3.8 : WW" 5 BATU yum.dan.hgrogs, Skt. ambaya sahitah 'with or accompanied by the mother' ; (ii) 'and", Skt. ca; e.g. PD, 21: 479179" 55Far Et rig.pa.ldan. dan. rgyal. po, Skt. vidvan raja ca 'a learned man and a king'; (iii) sometimes when followed by words meaning deprivation it is translated by 'without' or 'from', etc. ; e. g. 255598 55 301 hdod.chags.dan.bral, Skt. kamarahita 'free from or separated from lust'. 3. a. 25 med. In fact it is Al-ma, Skt. na 'not', and w5 yod, from the verb W5*yod. pa 'to be,' asti 'is". Thus 55 is nasti, "(it) is not.'

Page #266
222 PRAJNADANDA 4. a. S de. 5 te (used after & n, 51, at 1, and w/ s), 9 de (after 5 d), and a ste (after 198, 5n, 8 b, c m, 3 h, and vowels) are conjunctive ptcls. Being annexed to verbs of the present and past tenses they form present and past participles respectively or gerunds ; e. g. 925 gnas.te, sthitva 'remaining"; 5155 g gton.ste, dattva 'giving' ; 455"} btan.ste, dattva "having given'; WEH'Y85175 (PD, 84), yons.su.span.ste, parityajya 'having abandoned'. Sometimes they are used also after the verbs of the future tense or gerundives ; e. g. Aas' (PD,19"), bzun.bya.ste, dharayitavya 'to be held or accepted'. In such cases it simply introduces what follows, or implies that in the following sentence something is going to be said with regard to what is mentioned before. And in this sense it is used also after nouns, adjectives, and numerals; e. g. pag ganita: phng-po- lng-po-dg- ni- sngg-bsngl-de / 'di-ni- sdug-bsngl-zhes-by'o / / (LV, C, 423-80) mdor.na. ne.bar.len.pahi. phun.po. Ina.po.dag. ni. sdug.bsnal.tel hdi. ni. sdug. bsnal. zes. byaho II failaigratori gani yoza gitti 'In short, five aggregates (skandhas) springing from strong attachment are misery. This is said to be misery;' gng- sred-p-dng- / de-dng-der- mngon-pr-dg'-b-sde / 'de-ni-

Page #267
1] PRAJNADANDA 223 39-99m 9554 an gi! (Op. cit. 55-18) gan.deg sred. pa.dan ! de.dan.der. mnon.par.dgah.ba.ste i hdi. ni. sdug. bsnal.kun.hbyun.ba. zes. byaho gio 2011 ag anfaatreat 30yun ginaga: 'that attachmento, here and there rejoicing, this is the cause of misery; rkyen-rnms- bzhi- ste- rgyu- dng- ni (MK, 29) rkyen.rnams. bzi. ste. rgyu. dan. nio, Tait: 972 ga: 'there are four conditions, namely (or as,) cause, etc.'. It is to be noted that sometim 2s after a verb they have the last sense mentioned above and not that of the participle or the gerund ; e, g. Angk: (BAK, 36), byabs.gyur. te, papata 'fell'. So in some cases they may be translated into English by such words as 'when', 'as', 'since', 'after', 'and' etc. In the present case s may be translated by 'and'. 5. b. Spa and a ba. Of these two particles the former is used after gg, dd, bb, m m, and ss, and the lattar after 5 ng 3 h, 5r, 21, and vowels. They form (i) roots or infinitives, (ii) participles, (iii) verbal nouns, (iv) substantives, and (v) adjectives; e.g. 74 klog.pa, path to read' or patha 'reading;' 24deg21 ses.pa, Vina, 'to know' or janat 'knowing', or jnana 'knowledge' ; ZENT (PD. 16) rmons.pa, moha 'igno rance' 'illusion"; 377deg41 mun.pa, tamas 'darkness"; 25'9 (c) hdra

Page #268
224 PRAJNADANDA [1 ba, sama 'equal; Rea schi.ba, motyu 'death'; genal 4 hjigs. pa, bhaya 'fear'; 955"Pa grug (NA, b<<) btan.bahi. rgyl. srid tyaktam rajyam the 'abandoned kingdom.' It is to be noted that in many sabstantives and some verbs pa is used after any consonant. This is specially when it implies the sense of belonging to', or 'of'; e.g. 3541 lun.pa upatyaka 'a valley.'; 119941 mthah.pa, anta- (or pratyanta-)vasin 'one dwelling on the boundary of a country.' ; 295.00 sar.pa, pracya 'one of the east'; gall yul.pa, janapada'a country man'; 75991 bod.pa, Bhotiya 'one belonging to the country of Bod or Bhota, 'a Tibetan' ; 95 41 gyur.pa, bhuta "became', 'actually happened. These affixes are, however, not essential in all cases, for many substatives, verbs, or adjectives are found without them. These particles as well as S po and Abo (see below note 7,) sometimes indicate the masculine gender, while ma and K mo the feminine gender ; e. g. FraZE "91 rnal.hbyor.pa, yogin 'one who practises yoga', fem. FARSEH mal.hbyor. ma; J'N rgyal.po, rajan 'king' and sharif rgyal. mo, rajni 'queen'

Page #269
225 2] PRAJNADANDA 6. c. 35'9" hdra.ba.yi, sama 'equal'. For W yi which is a ptcl. denoting the gen. case see Note PD, 2.4. In Tib. adjectives are generally put after nouns, but when they are before them they are put in the gen. case. 7. c. Z po and a bo are two ptcls. They are regarded as the definite articles (see Note 5, last part.) The former is used after consonants and the latter after vowels. Sometimes z po denotes an agent, and in that case it is used also after a vowel. E. g. 57a dgra.bo, satru 'the enemy'; g19 mig.po, caksus 'the eye' ; 5 bi sin.po, vrksa or daru 'the tree' or "the wood'; 211a hgro. ba, Ngam 'to go' ; but Bota bgro.po (the fuller form being a hgro.ba.po), gant; 'one who goes.' See Note, PD, 2. 6. 1. Skt. version HU, I. 101. 2. a. The literal equivalent in Tib. of mahatman 'one with a great soul' i, bdg-chen-po bdag.chen.po, or bdg-nyid-chen-po- bdag.nid.chen.po, but here is figuratively used 5879 dam.pa, s.t 'good', 'wise'. 3. b. 57 dag. It is a ptcl. generally signifying the plural number (=FA rnams). It is a sign also for the dual 29

Page #270
226 . PRAJNADANDA [2 number with regard to translating Skt. works. But sometimes it does not express any number. It is therefore may be regarded as a general 'number particle' which can signify equally the plu. and the sing. nuin., or which is employed preferably there where not so much a particular number as rather the indefiniteness of the number is to be expressed, or where no account is taken of the number. 4. b. ah gi. kyi ( used after 5 d, ab, and ys), gyi ( after on , m, = r, and 21 1), gi (after 27 g, and 5 n ), s si (after a vowel) and yi (after vowels when an inter-syllabic stop (.) called a tsheg is put after them) are ptcls. indicating the gen. case. 6. c. Vit 1973 mgo. Icogs. mgo, mastaka 'head', and Tay"al lcogs. pa, or gist*51 Icog. pa, v kamp 'to be agitated, to tremble'. Thus these two words mean 'one that shakes on the head.' With the word *57 me.tog, kusuma 'flower the phrase wa mgo.lcogs is used here figuratively to mean stavak 'a bunch of flowers. 6. c. g7955' hijg.rten. kun.gyis, sarvena lokena "by all the people.' gar" kyis, ajav gyis, kis gyis, aw his, when yis, and sometimes simply y s (after 'vowels) are the ptcls.

Page #271
2] denoting the instrumental case. corresponding gen. signs dealt with They are used just as the in Note, PD, 2. 4. It is to be noted that in Tib. the instr. case sometimes serves both the nom. and instr. cases of Skt. in both the voices, active and passive. PRAJNADANDA locative cases, also to a 7. c. spyir spyir. spyi spyi is a shortened form of spyi-bo pyi. bo, murdhan, 'head', agra 'top.' Note here that for metrical grounds or brevity sometimes fuller forms are shortened as in the present case, or hgro.po, gantr 'one hgro.ba. po. See Note, PD, 1.7. who goes' for ris a ptcl. generally forming the dative and the infinitives, and adverbs. Sometimes it is added predicative adjective (see PD, 5: mkhas.par). 8. C. 227 In the present case it is in the locative sense. bkur.ba.ham. In fact we have here bkur.ba and 2 ham, but owing to the metrical ground, i. e. in order to leave out a syllable which is not required (for here we want only seven and not eight syllables) they are put together. ham is a ptcl. signifying va (athava, etc.) 'or,' as in the present case, and interrogation. In the last case the first letter of 2 ham when used after a consonant takes the form of

Page #272
228 PRAJNADANDA [ 3 that consonant; in other words, that consonant is reduplicated taking the syllable a in qoy ham ; e.g. Anggoy med.dam, na bhavati "is not ?' Here 558 med.dam is in fact 25 go med ham ; 257976 hdug.gam, kim vidyate 'does (he) remain ? 'dg-gm hdug.gam is in fact 'dg-'m hdug. ham, though it is never used. *9. d. 5 du is a ptcl. ( used after 5 , 5 d, In Nm, 5 1, and / 1) signifying dat. or the loc. case, as in the present instance, and sometimes forms an inf. ; e.g. 255 byed.du, kartum to do.' Mark here that 5 du is used after 5 nid, eva 'a ptcl. denoting assertainment', though in fact, according to Skt, it is to be taken with 90 nags, vana 'a forest.' 10. d. 5 bya is fut. of 95deg37 byed.pa, kr 'to do." Mark the use of the future tense which denotes here the sense of the optative (vidhi-lin). 3 1. Skt. IP, 3,367 ; SP, 1,428. . 2. a. GHI Lig. 6) 84| cig, (i) ig, and I sig are the modified forms of spa gcig, eka 'one'. They are indefinite articles and are added to substantives and pronouns. Of

Page #273
3] PRAJNADANDA 229 these three words (i) cig is used after g g, d d, b b, and sometimes after the inherent a; 997 zig after vowels and ngi, n n, m m, ' h, r t, and l 1; and shig sig after s ; e. g. 817deg84 lug.cig, kascin mesah 'a certain sheep' ; 597 rta.cig. 'a horse.' 457 [an.zig, yah kascit 'whoever', 7 gos.big, kascit paricchadah a garment.' They form the imperative mood when used after verbs; e. g.613 @9 ma.smra. zig, ma kathaya 'say not.' In the present case 975 97' is used in the gen. case, the case sign being not used owing to the metrical ground. 3 a. 24 la. It is a ptcl. denoting the accusative, dative, genitive and locative cases. 4. a. 9735.25 gnod.byed, lit. apakara-karana 'making evil.' 5. b. 5 tu. 5 tu (after 48, and ab, sometimes also after on, 5 r, and a l), and 5 du (after 5n, gd, of n. Hm, 5 r and 11) are dative, adverbial, and infinitive signs, signifying 'to' 'for' etc. + e. 8. 575 rtag tu sada 'always' 6. c. 459771575 v Ka ri.dwags.gsod.mthon.tshe is

Page #274
PRAJNADANDA [4 for the figurative sense of Skt. mrgavadhe, the Tib. phrase lit. meaning at the time of seeing the killing of a deer (or a wild beast).' 230 4 1. Skt. SA, 2660; SP, 307. 2. a. do, the ft. being byas is pf. of the vb. byed.pa, kr to bya. 3. a. ma, byas, lit. akrta 'not done.' It is, however, used here for '' ma byas nas, akrtva 'having not done, the gerund sign a nas which is originally a sign of the abl. case being dropped for the metrical gerund. The case is the same with ' ma spans, anutsrjya 'having not abandoned' Note in such cases & nas is used after a verb in its pf. form, 3. c. spngs- spais, pf. of the verb spong-b spoi. ba ( or spng-b span ba), tyaj'to abandon,' fut. span, imp. spon 5. d. ni is an expletive ptcl. and often corresponds to Skt. hi 6. d. yin yin* yin-p yin. pa, vb., , /bhu 'to be.` yinyin is often found also in the past sense.

Page #275
PRAJNADANDA 231 1. Skt. SA, 1467. 2. a. 995357 zal.ta.byed.pa. qu zal is an honorific term for mukha 'face'; 5 ta is for Ita or ga Ita.ba, Vluk to look :'975 zal.ta which is the same as q'3'(a) zal.Itaiba), lit. 'to look at one's face' means 'inspection'; and 5 byed.pa karty doer' ; thus the compound word means an 'inspector,' fig. 'a leader or chief.' 3. a. 55 man, bahu 'many'. Mark that an adjective or a pronoun in Tib. generally comes after the noun. See Note 6 below. 4. b. mkhs-pr mkhas.pat. r ra as well as ru tu both used after 3 h or any vowel are ptcls. being the signs of dative, adverb, infinitive, and gerund. Often, as in the present case, it is added to a predicative adjective. See Note. PD. 2.7. 5. c. .is for the Skt. suffix - ta and-tva forming an abstract noun. It corresponds also to Skt. eva, a particle for emphasis. 6. d. de.yi. When a noun is preceded by an adjective or a pronoun the latter is put in the gent. case. Or it may be, as usual, in the sense of tasya 'its.' 7. d. 'jig-ng- hiig.pa, vb, (pf. brnyig btig, ft. gtug gzig, imp. 97 sig) 'to destroy, dissolve' 'to decay; perish.'

Page #276
232 PRAJRADANDA 8. d. 'gyur-b hgyur.ba, vb. (pf, gur-p gyur-pa, imp. gur- 997 gyur.cig ). bhu 'to become, grow.' 1. Skt. HU, 11. 108 ; PT, 1. 246. 2. a. 5 yod, vbhu 'to be.' 3. a. 27 Idan. It is a suffix corresponding to the Skt. secondary suffix -vat (-mat) denoting 'possession.' jan stobs, bala 'strength', yan 35 stobs.ldan, balavat 'strong'. Its fuller form is an '55'95 stobs.dan.ldan as in c of this stanza. 4. c. sen.ge, simha 'lion.' The Tib. word is taken as a loan from Skt. 5. d. #BEAN ri.bon. gis, sasakena 'by a hare.' Mark here the nom. is put in the instr. case. There is no difference between of the active and passive voices in Tib. For av gis, see Note, PD, 2.6. 6. d. srog, jivana, prana "life,' 55 dan a conjunctive ptcl. meaning here 'from'. See Note, PD, 1.2.994 bral and Za brol. pf. of equahbral.ba, vi-yuj or vi - rah, 'to be separated' ; thus these three words together mean 'separated from life', fig. nipatita, 'killed'.

Page #277
PRAJNADANDA 233 1. Skt. SA, 1,306. 2. a. 55'9 byun. ba. It is the pf as well as imp. form of 2554 hbyun.ba, Vjan 'to come forth, arise;' /gam 'to go.' *1*359 ma. byun. ba, anagata 'that which has not yet come.' 3. b. BTW45'9 hjigs.par.bya, bhetavya 'to be afraid of. Mark here the formation of the gerundive or the future participle. 4. c. g5 pa s buyn.bahi.tshe, lit.(a)gatakale for Skt. agate. As in such cases the time is implied, in Tib. the word a tshe, kala 'time' is employed though not in its original Skt. See PD, 3. c. 5. c. gzhom is ft. of 'joms-p hjoms.pa (pf. bcom bcom or atay bcoms, imp. FHN ) 'to conquer, subdue, root out.' 8 1. The entire original Skt. is not traced, but see the following in the MT, II. 18: vizvAntaraM parityajya devAntaramupAsate / tRSito jAhnavItIre kUpaM khanati durmatiH / / 30

Page #278
234 PRAJNADANDA 9 1. Skt. SR, pp. 100-1. The following variations may be noted : In c Skt. dasa, Tib. sata; and in d Skt. vakta, Tib. prajnah. Its Prakrit version is found in the Vasudevahindi by Sanghadasaganin ed. Caturavijayamuni and Punyavijayamuni (Atmananda Jaina Granthamala Series), p. 105: satesu jAyate sUro sahassesu ya paNDio vattA sayasahassesu dAyA jAyati vA Na vA // iMdiyANa jae suro dhammaM carati pNddio| vattA saJcavayo hoi dAyA bhUyahie rao // 2. a. f nas is the sign of the abl. case and after a verb forms a gerund or participle. 3. a. skye for ga skye.ba, w jan 'to be born,' 'to become"; pf. ha skyes. aga skye.ba is used also as a noun meaning 'birth'. g skye.b), jana, jantu 'a general name for all living creatures.' 4. c. w las is a sign of the abl. case and expresses the degree of comparison. 5. d. 5 srid for 53 srid.pa used both as vb, and n., sam- bhu 'to be possible,' sambhavana 'possibility.' In the present case it indicates 'possibility'

Page #279
12 ] PRAJNADANDA 6. d. For 2 ham see ante, pp. 227-228. 1. Skt. MB, 3. 15,582. 2. c. 10 rnams is a sign of the plu. num. adj. is used after the n., 11 1. Skt. SA, 666. 2. a. zi.ba, vb, sam 'to be peaceful or calm;' adj. santa 'peaceful;' siva 'tranquil or calm; n. sama, santi, 'tranquility.' 3. c. Mark here the loc. case sign na is put only after the yons. su. zad.pa, pariksina 'exhausted' which and not after each of them. The ptcl. 235 na. is a sign also of the conditional sense. 4. d. Mark the use of the above ptcl. na in the phrase ci.yi.phyir.na, kutah 'why.' Cf. des.na, atah 'therefore'; de.bas.na, ata eva ca 'and therefore'. 12 1. Skt. MS, VI, 67. It is a loan word from Skt. The 2. a. k-5-k kataka. fruit or nut of the tree called Kataka clears muddy water. It is still used in the villages of this country.

Page #280
236 ( 12 PRAJNADANDA 3. b. 55'9 dan.ba, vb. Vsudh 'to be pure', used also as adj. suddha, pavitra 'pure, clear.' 4. b. 35 mod. kyi is...a phrase meaning yady api 'although, though'. 5. c. yy'smars.pa, pf. of a smra.ba, Vvad 'to speak, say'; imp. V smros. It is to be noted that a pf. form of a verb is often used in the present sense and also as a verbal noun. 6. d. 5593 rdul.dan.bar. En is dhuli 'dust' and 559 is suddha 'pure ;' thus it lit. means "pure from dust,' i. e. 'clear.' 7. d. 95 5 byed.do. Often when a sentence terminates in a consonant, that consonant is reduplicated and takes the vowel o. So 5 do has here no value other than showing that the sentence ends here. See also PD, 27. d, where we have zhig-go tig.go, g g of zhig tig being reduplicated and taking the vowel o. This o is, in fact, of Z (Cf. Qol ham, pp. 227-228), a terminating ptcl. See PD, 19. d, ga byaho.

Page #281
14 ] PRAJNADANDA 237 13 1. Skt. C$, 26. 2. a. 9759 gdug is sometimes used for 547 dug visa 'poison 3. 6. skye-ngn skye.ian is the shortened form of skye-bo-ngn- skye.bo nan in a 4. c. qa thub, as n. it means a muni 'sage', e.g. 99.99's sakya.thub.pa, sakyamuni ; as adj. it means 'capable' ; in the present case 'capable of being under one's influence (vasa). 99'i thub.pa is a vb. 'to be able', 'to be capable of'. 5. d. g zi, vb. for zi.ba. Vsam 'to be peaceful or calm.' 14 1. Skt. IP, 1,653, 6,674. 2.4. spng-br-gyis span.bar. gyis. spong-b spoi.ba or sbyng-b- span.ba is a vb. meaning tyaj 'to leave' ( pf. 950 spans, fut. spng spat, imp. sbyong spoi); and gyis gyis which must not be confounded in such cases with the inst. case sign of the same form is the imp. of the vb. g5bgyid (pf. Da bgyis, ft. a bgyi), an elegant form of the vb. 52 byed.pa, vk! 'to do.' Thus gsakay lit. in Skt. is tyagam kuru ( tyaja) 'leave'.

Page #282
238 PRAJNADANDA Skt. IP, 2.211. 15 1. 2. 6. slon.ba.rnums.la. According to Skt. la is here the sign of the loc, case; it may also be that of the dat. case. 3. c. Mark here the adj., though it precedes the n. is not put in the gen. case in spite of the general rule. cases. 16 1. Skt. IP, 2,768. 2. b. 5 bdag, atman 'self' is here for [ 17 bdag. po, pati 'lord,' 'owner', as in d. For the metrical ground po is here dropped. 3. b.go. In such cases it is a ptcl. indicating a con dition (?). 17 1. Skt. SA, 362. 2. a. gan in Skt. is for both the prons. yad and kim. 3. c. su as a pron. is in Skt. kim, and as a ptcl. when used afters is a sign of an infinitive, adverb, dat. and loc.

Page #283
2] PRAJNADANDA 239 4. c. W son is both pf. and imp. of the vb. BFS hgro.ba, v gam 'to go'. 5. d Mark Skt. words with sa- ('with') at the beginning is generally translated into Tib. by A5'' bcas.pa or simply qov bcas annexed to nouns with the conj. 55 dan. 6. d. g5 byar ( 3 bya and conj. 5 r) is the fut. of 2519? byed.pa, /kr 'to do'. 18 1. Skt. SA, 359. 2. a. E ji is sometimes the correlative form (Skt. yad) of the pron. I ci 'what, and sometimes they are of the same significance; e. g. dz'n ji Ita.bur, katham 'how' ; JH ji.tsam, kiyat 'how much'; PS85**4 ji. skad. smras.pa yathavadin 'as one says;' EN5 ji.srid, yavat 'as long as.' 3. 4. gsod gsod for gsod-p gsod.pa (pf. and fut. bsd bsad, imp. 315 sod), Vhan 'to kill, murder.' 4. b. 359 zad.pa (pf. of 265 27 hdzad.pa), v ksi to come to an end.' Construe 5575 zad.par with QJk hgyur which follows.

Page #284
PRAJNADANDA [ 19 5. b. gyi. This as well as gi, kyi, yi, and hi are, as already stated (p. 226), the terminations of the gen. case; but when they are used after verbs where two sentences are in contrast to each other they serve the purpose of a gerund and may be translated by 'but', or 'though', as in the present case; or de.ru.hons.kyi. ma.bzugs (he) came 240 there, but did not stay' 6. c. Lit. 5 bsad fut. of gsod (see Note 3) would give the Skt. equivalent hanisyate. 19 1. Skt. MB. quoted in PT 2. a. 35 mnan.pa, sru 'to hear'. Here the gerundive is made simply by adding to it the fut. from ( bya) of the verb byed.pa, kr 'to do'. See, however, b where in bya is added to the verb in its pf. form hdzin.pa, grah or dhr, causative, 'to lay bzun orzun, and fut. 5 gzun. is lit. in Skt. dharita kartavya. making the gerundive of the vb. hold of;' the pf. is Thus

Page #285
22 ] PRAJNADANDA 241 20 1. Skt. IP, 2,619. 2. a. agan bslabs, siksita 'taught, pf. of a 41 slob.pa "to learn,' 'to teach?; fut. aya bslab, imp. an slobs or a slob. 3. b. qay 925deg35 gzugs. bzan Idan, lit. uttamarupavati. Note here how in Tib. the true sense of the original Skt. (prasyasya rupa, 936 bzan meaning prasasya 'good') is expressed. 4. b. According to Skt. strictly one should read rupavatyo yositah instead of sing. 5. c. Here the vb. Bg5 hgyur 'to grow' being added to the vb. Rota hgro ba gives the sense of the fut. tense. 21 1. Skt. CS, 3. 2. d. ama bkur.ba may be taken as a vb. (*to pay reverence'), or an adj. ; in the former case ani A5 395 will fig. mean will be respected,' and in the latter will become respected.' 22 1. Skt. IP, 5,796 ; CS, 7. 2. a. As sin (after y s), i cin (after 7 g, 5 d, and a b), 31

Page #286
242 PRAJNADANDA [ 23 and g= zin ( after 5 n, s n, s m, 3h, I r, I, and vowels), form with verbs a kind of participle, present when used after a verb of the present tense and past when after that of the past tense ; e. g. y g= smra. zin 'saying'; v smras. sin 'having said'. Put between two adjectives they have the sense of the conjn. 'and' as in the present case. 3. b. w as skyes. gyur, lit. sambhuta 'born'. Here is skyes (pf. of #'to be born') is quite sufficient to give the meaning of the past tense, yet 75 gyur (pf. of 275:hgyur.ba 'to become)', is added to it superfluously. Like 375 gyur, such words as af zin (pf. of Be h dzad.pa 'to terminate', 'to be at the end'), v son (pf. of Bata hgro.ba 'to go) are added to vbs. to signify the past tense. 4. d. 2755921 rig.dan. bral.na, lit. vidyaviruhe 'in the absence of learning'. 1. Skt. SA, 260. 2. a. 59.355:7 bole.ba hdod.na, lit. sukhakame sati 'in the desire of happiness'. So is 2593555 rig.pa hdod. na 'in the desire of learning' in b.

Page #287
24 ] PRAJNADANDA 243 3. b. 355hdor or 3.559 hdor.ba (pf. and imp. Fi dor). 'to give up'. 4... bde-ldn bde.ldan, the fuller form being bde-b-dng-ldn bde.ba,dan,ldan, lit, in Skt. sukhavat or sukhin 'possessor of pleasure'. 4. c. 97'21 ga.la. In such cases Aga seems to be connect. ed with 75 gan, yad, kim 'what, which,' la is the dat. or loc. sign ; the Skt. equivalents being katham 'why,' yena (in the sense of loc., i. e. yatra) 'whither,' kutra where,' kutah 'from where' 'whence.' See d. 6. c. 3.99 hgrub, 399 41 hgrub.pa, Vsidh 'to be accomplished'. Pf. 95 grub, siddha 'accomplished'. 7. d. PS99771713= rig.pa.don.gner. PSA27 rig.pa, vidya *learning;don don, artha *object; and gnyir gher from gnyir-b- gner.ba 'to seek for', 'to take care of'; thus the phrase means 'one who seeks after the object of learning'i. e. vidyarthin 'a student'. 24 1. The Skt. sloka (CS, 73; IP, 1,836) is wrongly printed here in the text, it should be as follows: ko'tibhAraH samarthAnAM kiM dUraM vyavasAyinAm / ko videzaH savidyAnAM kaH paraH priyavAdinAm / /

Page #288
PRAJNADANDA [ 25 The order of the padas of the sloka according to Tib. is c. d, a,. and b. It is to be noted that for the sake of convenience the order of the successive two halves of a verse is often changed in Tib. translations. 2. a. gzan.yul, anyadesa 'other country' i. e. 244 videsa 'foreign land'. 3. b. pha.rol, para 'the other'. It means also paraloka 'other world,' and adverbially (5 pha.rol.tu) 'beyond,' 'outside'. 1. Skt. IP, 2,328. 2. a. who makes procreation.' while 25 skyed.par.byed.pa, lit. jananakartr 'one skey-ba, jan 'to be born' int., skyed.pa, jan caust., 'to procreate,' trans. X 3. a. legs-slob legs.slob, the fuller fromis legs-pr-slob-p legs.par.slob.pa 'one who teaches properly'. S legs.par, samyak 'properly'; slob.po, adhyapayati 'teaches'. By this the Tib. translator has tried to express the meaning of Skt. upanetr 'one who performs the upanayana ceremony and teaches the sacred lore', the Acarya.

Page #289
27] PRASADANDA ...45 26 1. Skt. IP, 5,743. 2 a. atzi blon.po. This is the reading in both the editions of S. C. Das and Campbell. It cannot be reconciled with the original Skt. according to which one should read here 55 bla.ma, guru for at blon.po, mantrin 'a minister.' 3 c. 19a spun-zla or simply 99 spun means bl:rat'a brother'. This reading is not supported by the Skt. version. 4. c. In Skt. text omit bhrat, which is wrongly printed. 5. d. & ma, mati 'mother' evidently one's own ( sva ) mother (<5 a Hran.gi. ma). 6. d. Mark the actual significance of Sk.. smata in such cases. It is expressed in Tib. by 9-95 bsad, ukta 'said'. 27 1. Skt. IP, 1,287. 2.c. lg-'gro lag.hgro. lg lag or lg-p lag-pa is the honorific form of 39 phyag, hasta, bhuja 'hand', 'arni' ; and Bd hgro or Bota hgro.ba means, Vgam 'to go'. Thus the Tib. word is actually what Skt. bhujangama is, of course, as it is understood by the Tib. translators. But, as the

Page #290
246 PR. JNADANDA [ 29 orthodox Skt. scholars would say, bhuja in bhujangama means kautilya 'crookedness', and not 'hand' or 'arm,' so bhujangama lit. means 'one that moves crookedly.' 3.c. 'thngs hthuts( another form 'dungs htuis ) pf. of 3959 hthun.ba., Vpa 'to drink'. Mark the pf. form of the vb. is used here as n. 4. d. gal phel is pf. of gas hphel.ba, Vvrdh 'to increase.' 5. d. For at go see ante', Note PD, 12.7. 28 1. Skt. PT. II.107. 2. b. ag'blun.po or 392 blun.pa jada, murkha "stupid' is not in fact what Skt. durjana is, for which in Tib. we have skye-bo-ngn skye.bo.ian. 3. c. According to Skt. adusya is st'A5 mi-mthon. bar.bya. 4. d. 9735*23 95. gnod.par.byed means badhate 'pains' 'troubles 29 1. Skt. IP, 7,524.

Page #291
1 ] a NAGANANDA 30 1. Skt. SR, 82.63 (old ed.). 2. b. 6 mtshngs- nyid- mtshuis.nid. mtshuns, sadrsa 'equal'. In Tib. sadrsya is In such cases stood, though it could not be put owing to the metre. II NAGANANDA 247 5 is to be under times in translating into Skt. not add anything; e. g. 1. a. lit. upagrhya and not upetya. 2. la. is imp. and pf. of 254 'to opn'. Here it is used for phye-ns or phye-ste 'having opened', ns or being omitted for the metre. 3. 16. seems to signify here acc. referring to the meaning of the preceding sentence. See KA, 5d. Somewhen used after a verb it does 2 (BC. VI. 63c), amsukam

Page #292
248 NAGANANDA (1 utsasarja 'gave up the cloth' ; sometimes it is put between two imparatives and means 'and' ; e. g. 959' 59'59 B 55 BS. WHE5 (op.cit. VI. 61c) mahyam prayacchedam idam gyhana, 'give me this and take this.' See UV,6. 4. 1d. FTT H lit.irsyaya 'with jealousy.' . 5. Id. B5 lit. tvam 'you,' sing. num., the sign of the plu. num. is omitted owing to the metre. The case is the same also with 2d. 6. 2a. ravana, n. 'screaming,' 'crying,' 'roaring;' but here considering the Skt. metre one may read ravana in same sense. We may, however, read adambara which means among other things 'a kind of drum,' and 'the sounding of a trumpet as a sign of attack.' Undoubtedly the last sense is suitable here. In Skt. version the reading is avalgibhih, avalgin means 'jumping.' It has no connection with Tib. 7. 26. Nga valitadisa 'having the eyes turned towards. The reading calita or lalita found in different editions for valita as suggested here from Tib. are obviously not good. For valita see N. 11. 4. where a n is used for it.

Page #293
249 3.5 ] NAGANANDA 8. 2. 2. 579.95'925 nandyante, lit. nandim krtva 'after the recital of the benediction (nandi)'. 9. 2. 4. 395:agg: 1 lit. upasevin 'attending on', 'doing homage'. The original reading upajivin means 'living on', 'subsisting by.' 10. 2. 7. AZJA. AZ first pers. (asmad), 597 termination of plu. of pers. pron.; AA 37 asmakam. See 2.11. 11. 2. 17. godt 'to be contented'. 7555*95 'satisfied'. Skt. avarjita 'gained over', 'attracted' or 'pleased'. 12. 3a. 5 is a sign of loc. and cond. Being added to a verb, as in the present case, it may be translated by "when'. 13. 3a. 4917deg25'is, in fact, fut. though in the original Skt. there is the use of pres. Sometimes in Skt. pres. is used in the sense of the near fut. (bhavisyatsamipya). Accordingly fut. is here employed in Tib. 14. 3. 2. In Tib. zz for Skt. nepathya 'retiring-room is omitted. 15. 3. 5. Fa 375 lit means kimartham 'for what,' 'why.

Page #294
250 NAGANANDA 4.1) 16. 3. 7. The other form of E S is . In the same sense Q and & 43 are also used. 17. 3. 8. 5135 is the reading in the X. This is found also in other places in che sense of nirvinna or jatanirveda 'disgusted with', "loathing'. Elsewhere in the text 55deg55'9 is used for visada "dejection', 'sadness"; e.g., 55deg35'4'5595N savisadam. We have also 51535-9, udvignamanasa 'anxious", disquieted'. 535 is regarded as a form of 797 'to turn out'. Accordingly in such cases 35 seems to be the pf. of 535'9 'to turn out. 35 is also the pf. of 355'9 'to go forth', 'to come forth', 'to arise', 'to appear'. 18. 3. 14. For 259'21595, pravisami, Skt. reads tisthami. 19. 4. 1. 992'59a lit. means in Skt. prakarana- or prakrta-unmilana 'the opening of the subject which is proposed', and as such it is what in Skt. is amukha 'prologue or prelude to a drama'.

Page #295
7] NAGANANDA 251 20. 5. 2. After the first word there is, in fact, in X 975115, but it hardly gives any appropriate sense. In the sense of yada or kada we should read 95 F, but it cannot be construed properly. We may therefore read here simply 175. omitting 5 meaning thereby kena 'why'. 21. 5. 2. Z is a terminative ptcl. used after f, 5, and c. 22. 5. 3. 59'5'55. Jy lit. prasadam kuru. 23. 5. 4. gis adv. from gi 'backward,' and 7 pf. of zlog-p tto cause to turn'. 24. 5. 4. 997, , and gq, all ptcls., used after verbs denote the imp. mood. . 25. 6c. Lit. 1981 avasesa 'remainder', and 3959 'that which comes forth'; thus lit. the two words together mean that which becomes remainder (after the father has taken his food)'. 27. 7a. Here prakrtayah in Skt. is in the sense of ministers of a king and this is quite clear from Tib. po-rnms.

Page #296
252 NAGANANDA [7.13 28. 79. Lit. pr9' is manahsamuid coinprehension of the mind.' Skt. manoratha in Tib. is 9955 lit. 'the wooden horse of the mind' ; here 5'5 'wooden horse is for 'a chariot (ratha)': 29.7. 7.381deg315 352 lit. vinasaka 'destroyer'; while hataka means 'cursed', 'wretched'. 30. 7. 7. Want a lit. tata-mukhe asti 'is in the mouth of the father.' It seems to imply that if his father says he would do so. Thus figuratively it corresponds to Skt. tatanurodhat for the sake of the father'. 31. 7.9. 1993 lit. kim kartavyam. 32. 7.10 After this add : Ajaft Tri Efeszalfa 78 i garai tataH kiM syAt / nanu svazarIrAtprabhRti sarva parArthameva mayA pripaalyte| yattu svayaM na dIyate tattAtAnurodhAt / tatkimanenAvastunA cintitena / varaM tAtAsa~vAnuSThinA / 33. 7. 10. ENX925 lit. anusasanam 'instruction, 'precept', 'command'.. 34. 7. 10. 19:25*3 is generally vidheya, here to be carried out'. 35. 7. 13. Evidently there is some confusion in the Tib.

Page #297
7.20 ] NAGANANDA 253 version, as durikrta ( 55 9545 J5 ) should have been used with samitkusa'. In Skt. text there is no sunya 'vacant', Tib. 199. It is to be noted that while in Skt. upayukta is used in the sense of consumed'in Tib. it (3.95EA) means 'necessary' or 'desirable'. 36. 7. 16. After the Skt. passage (p. 50) ending in Fira vartate add : tadito malayaparvata gatvA kiJcittasmina nivAsayogyAzramapadaM nirUpayeti / tadehi malayaparvatameva gacchAvaH / 37. 7. 19. As, vrksa 'tree'. 38. 7. 19. RETA lit. grahin 'taking'. 39. 7. 19. WE'N'R$55 pariksobha 'shaking about'. For this in Skt. we have utsarga 'association'. 40. 7. 19. For 935, bhadra 'good', there is nothing in Skt. 41. 7. 19. V is pf. of a 'to rub with', 'to apply on'. 42. 7. 20. For Skt. utkanthita 'anxious' in Tib. we have 'dod-cn- ot 'dod-ldn, but here we have simply 'dod-p evidently in the above sense. 43. 7. 20. Strictly weg is in Skt. snigdha 'affectionate', 'friendly', and 5979:1 is priya 'dear'.

Page #298
254 : NAGANANDA [ 10.1 44.7. 24. de-ltr-yng tothd cd and not totha hi as given above. 45. 86. 552755. & jala 'water', and 975 5 nidhi, kosa "treasury' ; thus 5755 lit. 'repository of water', e.g., "the ocean'. 46. 9a. 255 generally 'to explain' (vyakhya). 47. 9. 7. (so in X) is for gus (see 7. 19) ghana 'dense.' Or the reading should be p95. 48. 9. 8. Skt. surabhi means 'sweet-smelling', 'fragrant', as well as 'a cow'. Its Tib. equivalent 9 (as used here) means 'a cow'. Accordingly surabhihavis is taken by the Tib. translators to mean 'ghee made of the cow milk'. 49.9. [2. ngs-tshl. In Tib. ngs is simply a pand 'forest,' and 9911*tarusanda 'a grove' or 'a grove of trees'. 50. 10d. For klog-pr-byed the X has sgrog-prM .uccdruate, or pathyate. In the Tib. text the latter reading is to be retained. 51. 10. 1. 24 H 275 ga lit. upalaksayavah is in the same sense.

Page #299
13.2 ] NAGANANDA 255 52. 10. 7. j = in the sense of Skt. alavala 'a basin for water round the root of a tree' is not in the dictionary of S. C. Das. The other word for it is 5'9. 53. 11. 2. Lit. A t a is citta-sukha 'happiness of the mind. 54. 11. 4. According to Tib. f 25*5*** 47580 is kabalagarbha(madhya)sthita darbha 'the kusa grass that remains in the mouth'. 55. 126. Episc519 nirharini, lit. means that which surely takes away (the mind), 56. 13d. Adding 355 kamaye 'I desire' Tib. here amplifies the text. Lit. the last line means in Skt. : abhivanchitaprasiddhim kamaye. 58. 13. 2. Evidently the reading 7573 vigy gitva having sung' in the Tib. text is wrong, for due to singing there cannot be any fatigue of the finger. The Skt. text gives us the actual reading ciram khalu vaditam. The word vadita means "(you) have played on a musical instrument'. Accordingly one may read here rol-mos- udditend, for gl-dg-blngs-ns-

Page #300
256 UDANAVARGA (1 59. 13. 12. Skt. tisthet is expressed by sig*"5. 3547 V stha 'to sit', 'to stay'. Mark that the potential mood is made here by using the word A5 lit. meaning 'possibility' 57. 13. 17. 35, krtsna 'all', kevala 'only'. In the sense of na kebalam 'not only' we have the following phrase with it, which is often used : 273 & 415*81*35. 60. 14. For Skt. sakala 'all' Tib. reads 294deg55'AIN, saphala 'fruitful', 'successful. This shows that the Tib. translators misread sakala for saphala. It can be inferred from this fact that the MS. before them was either in Nagari or Bengali script. III UDANAVARGA 1. b. shes jiana, pgyis(pf. of bgyid-p, elegant form of 35*41. Wkr 'to doo) kyta; thus amingja is lit. jnata 'known'. 2. d. Read or after 55. Lit. the Skt. of this line is tava udbhavo na bhavisyati.

Page #301
8 ] UDANAVARGA 257 1. d. In Tib. there is nothing of Skt. kutah. BEAN g5 lit. na bhayam. 1. d. 995 305 lit. prapto bhavati or prapsyati 'attains' or 'will attain,' and not edhate 'increase.' 1. b. This line in Skt. would be janyate prajnaya taptir, and not sreyasi (text sreyasi) prao, 5 meaning Vjan (causative) 'to produce'. 2. c and d. Lit. in Skt. prajnaya tiptah purusah tisnavaso na bhavati. 1. d. 2*215 LN ( SH is here imp. of 5557 for 5951 'to do,') lit. means janihi 'know'. For the use of 21 here see Note, NA, 3. 1. c. 387 krtva and not karoti as in the original Skt. 2. d. is often used in the sense of viparyasa 'over turning', nivarana 'keeping back' ; as a verb it also means 33

Page #302
258 UDANAVARGA [ 13 'to cause to return', 'to send back,' etc. Here with 5 'abhi'- it means 'to devastate'. 9 1. c. Lit. this line is in Skt. pramadasevanam na kuryat. 2. d. lokavardhanam na kuryat 'should not increase the worldly affairs'. 11 1. d. 'dm-rjb-ls is paikudt 'frommud pankasanna 'sunk down in mud' as in the text. 13 and not 1. a. , adadita '(one) should accept'. This line means that one should accept one's own gain, i. e. what one can gain. The Skt. reading navamayeta seems, according to the Tib. translators, to imply adadita. 2. b. For the use of after I note in his edition of the text. I think gzhn-gyi anyadiya or parakiya 'belonging to other', as bdg-gi atmiya 'belonging to the self', or mamaka 'belonging to me'. The pcl. 2 used after it is in the loc. case. Lit. the line b in Skt. parakiyesu sprham na utpadayet. see Beckh's means means

Page #303
17 ] UDANAVARGA 259 15 1. b. In the printed text the reading is moswa but as the inst. case cannot be construed here the reading should be ou gent. In Xylographs inst. and gent. signs are often confounded. 2. b. E go is tatha and not atha. It seems that either the Tib. translators read athapi of the Skt. text for tathapi or their MS had the wrong reading. 3. d. EANNEN HV is Sambuddha and not Buddha (55W). 16 1. b. This Skt. text is translated figuratively there being much difference, for while in Skt. there is bhavaya vibhavaya ca (c), Tib. has bhavasya vibhavasya ca (c); for Skt. dvaidha (c) Tib. reads ubhaya, or dvaya (d); for Skt. yogan (1) Tib. yogat (e); for Skt. atikramet (1) Tib. atikarmaya (e);and for Skt. sikseta (e) Tib. siksasva (f). Read jn in d for IN which is wrongly printed. 17 1. 4. nyes-pr-spyd-p lit. ducaritan. Similarly legs-prspyd- (c) is sucaritam.

Page #304
260 2. b. For socate the word gata being reads in Skt.: sugatim UDANAVARGA [ 21 Tib. tapyate, strictly tapo bhavati, put in gen. (4). Similarly Tib. gatasya anando bhavati (d). 18 According to Skt. would give the 1. a. reading abhasanam, lit. abhasite. 1. b. 19 1. a. 5 and 4 n. adhiksepa, ninda 'blame, slander'; and also v. adhi-/ksip, nind 'to blame, slander'. smd-p is also pf. of smod-p V/nind One may thereforeread here smod-pr-by-b for smd-prM 'to slander, blame'. in the Text and also in Beck's edition. The phrase lit. means nindaniya 'one who deserves to be blamed'. Similarly 44, stutya 'one deserves to be praised'. 20 as 1. a. Skt. ekaghana 'consisting of a mass of solid stone.' 2. d. Tib. here amplifies Skt. writing prakampate (54*5* ) for kampate 'moves'. 'rock'. It is evidently used here to imply 21 is for a (cf. Skt. loman), parna 'leaf.'

Page #305
261 26 ] UDANAVARGA 2. d. means 'if looked into,' 'when examined.' 3. d. 15 BV nindarha 'blamable.' 22 1. b. For Skt. divija divine' Tib. lit. deva-visaye or deva-dese 'in the country of gods' (Zuni). 23 1. a. 95 madhya 'middle.' *75*7 lit. manusya-madhye 'among men.' Seec. 2. b. Strictly. Agra is tisthamah in Skt., and not viharamah for which we have a@ 09. See UV, 15a. 3.c. 'tshe-b is for 'ch-b-cn as in 4. 25 1. b. For Skt. kama- 'desire' Tib. actually priti- or ananda- (597995). In the Skt. text for nipatinah there is, in fact, nipadinah in the edition. 26. 1: 6. yid-mgyogs- suggests manojapa, mgyogs meaning java 'swift' or 'swiftness But we require here manobhava

Page #306
[2 or manomaya as in the Pali version. The Tib. translators read -bhava for -java. 262 BUDDHACARITA 2. e. In Skt. text one should read tam for te. Tib. 4, pra-/ap 'to get,' does not convey the sense or of Skt. anvefi 'follows.' IV BUDDHACARITA 1 1. a. muhurta 'a moment' or 'a period of 48 minutes' is taken in Tib. as muhurtamatra (5) just measur ing a moment or a period of 48 minutes'. 2. c. ngn-spong-skyes or ngn-sbong-bu. 3 d. lit. narasamuha 'a multitude of men'. or Bhargava or Parasurama we have sometimes 2 1. a. Generally for visvasta 'full of confidence' 'trusted' and visvasa 'confidence' we have in Tib. 55 or

Page #307
263 3] BUDDHACARITA duoha- or sthira-manas 'firm-minded'. The lit. meaning of Zua. is prajnapatita 'one who is thrown into wisdom,' there meaning prajna or buddhi and 29 pf. of BAAN'II 'to throw down.' 2. 5. The printed text read gns-pr for gns-p'i- 3.c. gzigs-p is the hon. form of mthong-b and lt-b- (avalokana, darsana) 'to see.' 4.c. ngl-gsos. ngl-b tsrama *fatigue', and gsos another form of pf. of ANS, posana 'to nourish' and pratividhana, cikitsa 'to cure'. Here qrN is used in the last sense. Thus 521*984 means visranta 'reposed.' - 3 1. a. Lit. 55 sa is abhavartha, for the absence', and not nivsttyartha 'for the cessation.' 2. b. Lit. 599.99 is duskara "difficult to do'. 3. c. Generally wil is the Skt. prefix anu- (see BC, 16), though it is used here for anuvartita 'the state of one that follows,' the Tib. equivalent to which is any

Page #308
BUDDHACARITA 264 2694795. It is only owing to the metre that this fuller form could not be used here. Such cases are often found. 1. a. 595 is generally for the Skt. prefix abhi-, while ava- is variously expressed, for instance, by 15, 785, m8 qH, etc. See Foucaux, p. 171. 2. b. Mark here the use of g5. 3. b. 35'9 'to bathe', here it is in the causative sense. 5 1. a. spagogic lit. one that soars (high) in the sky.. 169 akasa 'sky', and his utpatana 'going upwards'. 2. a. R TV BTT is the lit. translation of turanga 'going quickly, i.e. a horse' ( for the first part of the word cf. Vt? and /tvar), V(51) meaning 'swift' and also 'swiftness,' 'speed (java) as in a, and Q1a, Vgam 'to go.' 3. b. rjes-su-'ongs is lit. bno@gada. 'ongs is pf. of 'ong-b 'to come (agamana).' 4. c. ggy is here anena 'by this', and not ayam 'this".

Page #309
BUDDHACARITA 265 1. a. 9HN*55is sarvatah lit. 'from all sides and not sarvatha 'in every way' for which we have qan*555. 2. b. 25 and 25 are pf. of pzg''to seize, grasp", Skt. Vgrah. Its ft. is 925. But sometimes this form is taken as pf. The form, gzung-b. bzung-b, and zin-p are found in all tenses. 3. d. For 557'51, Skt. suddha 'pure', the actual reading in the printed text is 59'2, but it does not give any appropriate sense. 4. d. '25 lit. tadrsa'like that,' while 38 95 is idisa 'like this.' 1. a. and b. Lit. 51872 55 24 means in Skt. Bhaktyabhave 'in the absence of devotion', 949 meaning bhakti *devotion and 35.04 abhave 'in absence'. According to Skt. gus-p is here for gus-p-ldn as in b and c meaning bhaktimdf or bhakta 'devoted' or 'devotee. Similarly ga', Skt. sakti 'ability', is to be taken as 57deg21*215 as in c meaning saktimat or sakta 'able.' 34

Page #310
266 BUDDHACARITA [10 2. d. * (bhu) gs (tala) lit. bhu-tala 'the surface of the earth.' 1. a and b. Mark here the use of the gen. 550, tava 'your.' It should have been employed before the adj. Nasa chen-po'i- odhibhigend. 'dis should also have been used just after an. 2. d. 1955. (qnyatra 'in another place or direction") 3194 (mukha 'face ') lit. means 'one whose face is turned in another (direction)', i.c. prarmukha 'having the face turned away.' 1. b. For abhimukha lit. 'with the face turned towards', i.c., 'friendly disposed' we have in Tib. 39, but here is mthun-phyogs in the same sense. mthnor mthn-p means bnukula 'favourable', and a dis or mukha direction'. 10 1. a. 435. See note, BC, 6.2. In Tib. pf. forms are often used where in Skt. there are present ones.

Page #311
12 ] BUDDHACARITA 2. b. For suggested by me according to Skt. Weller reads which with the preceding word would suggest in fact pita janayati 'the father produces'. 3. c. This line in Tib. is translated very freely. Lit. it would mean in Skt. asa- or trsna-cintaya sango jayate 'attachment comes into being through the thought of expectation or desire.' For asaya slisyati Johnston reads asayac chli. 4. c. There is nothing in the Tib. text for Skt. jagat. 5. d. 55. Strictly it means niskarana 'without action' and not niskarana. 1. d. Weller reads the reading padam vanam we require here 1. a. de-skd in Skt. In Tib. karana is j 11 'place.' in Tib. 12 267 or byed-rgyu- after 25. It would give But according to Skt. evam, fig. iti. See for iti, BC, 19c. 2. 6. E3/4yyq' is Skt. anusamsa (Divyavadana,

Page #312
268 BUDDHACARITA [15 p. 92, etc.) and is the same as anisamsa in Pali, meaning 'privilege', 'comfort', 'reward'. Accordingly the reading antsamsa in Cowell's edition cannot be maintained and Johnston has rightly corrected it. 13 1. c. pa An51 ( Weller reads Q for 51 ) is used also for the Vindhya mountain. The Tib. root pa 90's in meaning is Skt. Vbhid 'to pierce.' The Tib. translators appear to have taken the last part (i.e., -dara) of Mandara as connected with or derived from / di 'to picrce'. In fact Mandara is from mand 'to rejoice, bc glad' mcaning 'pleasant, agreeable, charming.' 14 1. a. Here & is to be construcd as , Skt. anena. 2. d. a aan fig. for amuklavisrambham . 2190 is pf. of 24:3, an hon. verb for 'to come, arrivc'. Cf. ADA (BC, 2a) for visvasa. 1. a. According to Tils. aga there should be cithcr jatior janma- in Skt., and not jara as in Cowell's cd. for which we have rgy-b

Page #313
23 ] BUDDHACARITA 19 1. b. According to Tib. Skt. sthitah for sthirah. 2. c. 269 one should read in lit. evam or tatha (BC, 23) and not iti in Skt. See BC, 25deg. 3. c. For dayada 'heir' we have here . The verb means 'to grant, give', and is the ft. or gerundive of lit. means 'one to whom (some 'to do'; thus thing) is to be given'. 20 1. c. bdg-po lit. means in Skt. pati 'lord, master, owner', not strictly dayada 'one entiled to a share of patrimony, an heir'. 23 1. a. For evamadi in Skt. Tib. has which lit. means tadadi. 3. d. The verb zhu-b is chiefly used in addressing one's superiors and also in politeness between equals, signifying 'to ask, to request, to beg, to petition.' As a subst. it means

Page #314
270 BUDDHACARITA [27 'request, petition'; or 'enquiry, question'. after is ft. of th * byed-p, vaer 'to do.' 3. d. gyis is imp. of bgyid-p elegant form of byed-p 'to do,' meaning kuru 'do.' 25 1. d. For krtanjali Tib.lit. yuktanjali reading qa's y s, lit. anjalim yuktva 'with folded hands'. 26 1. c. For Skt. sidati 'sinks into distress, becomes dejected' Tib. simply 24 (d) which may mean vikriyate 'undergoes unnatural condition'. The rendering yeed-bsd-pr-'gyur, Skt. visidati, would have been very clear. 9 27 1. b. Note here that the verb Skt. jayate or 'byung-b, utpadyate 'to come forth, arise' though intransitive is used here as transitive meaning janayet or utpadayet 'would produce'. Or taking as instr. one may construe the sentence thus: anena tava niscayena kasya baspam notpadyate. 2. d. Mark how the significance of Skt. kim punah is ex

Page #315
271 29 ] BUDDHACARITA 271 pressed in Tib. by vizan lit. kathaya kim prayojanam 'say what is the necessity (of speaking of the heart affected by love)'. 28 1. a. For w Weller reads WH, Skt. marga 'a path' taking it in the sense of gamana-, 'going'. According to Skt. the reading seems to be 50, Skt. sayana- 'bedstead'. 2. b. 995"-15, Skt. sukumara 'very delicate or soft is to be taken here for 9550765995, Skt. saukumarya 'the state of being very delicate'. The word 5 which means certainty', Skt. eva, and is often used to make nouns from adjectives is omitted here owing to the metre. It is found that in Tib. sometimes 5 is omitted though it is absolutely required, and sometimes it is inserted though t is not required at all. See BC, 40deg. 29 1. d. pa lit. devena. 2. d. 255.284:51, Skt. karita got done. Note causatives are generally formed by adding 'jug-p (pf. bcug, ft.

Page #316
272 [32 9. imp. ) to put, cause, make' to the root of the infinitive. 3. d. For Skt. eva Tib, reads iva. (35). 30 1. a, c and d. The Tib. text is somewhat amplified: In a, Skt. niscita,, and in c 5, Skt. asva are added. In d. Tib. sokasthana (5) is for Skt. soka. nye-br-len-te (lit. upaniya orupaniuawhich 2. c and d. seems to have been for upanaye 'ham for the actual reading upanayeyam in the text) being put before the adjective followed by the noun (5), the Tib. construction is rather peculiar. BUDDHACARITA 31 1. c. 4, Skt. ista, kanta, priya 'agreeable', 'dear', 'lovable' is used here for -lalasa 'ardently desirous of' in b. 2 2. c. is a ptcl. 32 1. 6. 5 is Skt. utpadana 'production or generation', but it is used here in the sense of -vardhana 'growing up'. 2. d. Tib. reads devim (1) for deva in the Skt. text.

Page #317
37] BUDDHACARITA 273 34 1. a. 90gzg may mean simply Yasodhara 'maintaining glory', and not Yasodhara 'the son of Yosodhara, Siddhartha's wife. 2. c. The Tib. reading Ta 941 as given by Weller is doubtful. Skt. vyasana 'bad practice, evil habit is translated into Tib. variously according to different shades of its meanng; e.g., in BC itself (III. 46a) we have fq. 5 og for it, meaning asakti 'attachment;' in NA, I. 2, 955'9 'lust, exces. sive desire'; in Mahavyutpatti, ed. Sakaki, 6956, KEN' vipad `danger' ( HN (?) Zd'A5, Skt. dharmavyasana-). 36 1. a. For Raghava Tib. lit. Raghu-putra (apa's). 2. a. Mark that Tib. reads Sumitra ( 49841'935) for Sumantra well-known in the Ramayana. 3. b. As a ptcl. y is a sign of the gerund used after v. 1. a. For Skt. ste 'without' Tib. 255 in the sense of lyakiva "having left'. 35

Page #318
274 BUDDHACARITA [ 41 2. c. 1837 is an hon. term for a woman of rank, queen, rajni, and za means parivara attendants' ; both the words taken together mean the queen and her attendants, and for this the Skt. word is antahpura 'harem' meaning thereby those who live in the harem, i.e. the queen and her attendants. 38 1. b. f (imp. of y'a 'to say)' lit. kathaya 'sayo, and not vacya 'to be said.' 39 1. d. Note here that the pron. Y, Skt. kah is used at the end of the sentence, and here is a case which is rare. 40 1. a: FA is Skt. tiksna 'sharp, hot'; taiksnya in Tib. is 1935, but 5 is omitted here. See note, BC, 28. 2. 41 1. d: angigo, Skt. prasada 'favour'; and 5x5, Skt. kuru, is imp. of we5 hon. form for 5:21, Vkr 'to do.' Thus bk'-drin-mdzod is prasida in Skt.

Page #319
44 ] BUDDHACARITA 42 bk' Skt. sasana, ajna 'order, 1. d. bk'-stsl. command,' and sometimes simply vacana 'speech.' It is an hon. form.And stsol-b (pf. stsl) means da 'to give'. Thus 4 though generally vad, gad, etc. 'to say,' in fact means sasti or ajnapayati 'orders', 'commands', and is used when the speaker is a honoured person. Hence the speaker being the Buddha is the equivalent to the phrase jagada 'said.' 2. d. is a terminative ptcl. used after n, and 5, 44 1. c. is Skt. yad and not yadi, Tib. 2. b and d. Mark that 3 or while it is not so in b. 275 l. 43 1. b. imp. of 5, Skt. tyaj, ut-srj 'to give up.' cig, zhig, and shig when usedafterverbs signify the imp. mood. It may, however, be noted that they signify rather the subj. present or precative mood. See BC, 51c; 55a. For their use see Note, PD, 3.2. 'if'. 4 in d is caustative,

Page #320
276 BUDDHACARITA 3. b. Skt. mumuksaya is omitted in Tib. [49 45 1. d. Here for Skt. kva used twice there are kah and ka (y) in the Tib. text. 46 1. a. For Skt. anda 'egg' Tib. is in fact and not ; so andaja should be in Tib., but here we have sgong-skyes- This is simply owing to the metre. 47 54, Skt. unmilana 'to open' for 2. b. Weller reads 25 'to disappear' amended by the present author. 2. d. According to Tib. the construction is me praninam ca matah, but in Skt. one may construe: tatha praninam samyogo vipragogas ca me matah. 48 1. b. For Skt. parasparam Tib. seems to read punah punah (). In fact it has punah, but owing to metre it is to be taken to mean punah punah. 49 1. a. and b. Mark the slight change of the expression in Tib.

Page #321
BUDDHACARITA 277 54 ) 2. d. Tib. translates here the text figuratively: ni bhavisyati (iti) kathaya kim prayojanam ( 295 'A'!" $# 5ATN ), the laet part of which (i.e. a fi gata) is also for Skt. ka katha in the Catuhsataka, 285d. is nf. and imp. of g'a 'to call, remark, or assert.' 50 1. c. Weller reads Baan as in the text, but what it means is not quite clear. Skt. lambate yadi tu snehah may be taken to mean 'But if (your) attachment (or love) rests (on me)'. In Tib. 39999 (pf. 99 or 99 ) is used in the sense of Skt. V pat 'to move downwards,' 'to come down,' *to fall down'. We may therefore read here and and not pand taking the former in the sense of Skt. patati as an equivalent to lambate for which in Tib. we have 235 or 'phungs. 54 1. 4. dr-b, jala *web* is to be taken here for dr-b-cn- Similarly in d 235, Skt. vayas 'age", is to be taken for gamb 395, lit. 'of equal age', i.e. a vayasya 'friend.'

Page #322
278 BUDDHACARITA 57 [ 65 1. d. Weller wrongly readsbyed- for khyd. khyd-p is visesa 'distinction' in Skt. '', aryaih; which is not in the Skt. text is added in Tib. 61 1. d. Note here the employment of 2. In double im perative or precative expressions is used after the first verb, and it has the force of 'and'; e.g. song-l-ldom-shig gaccha pasya ca go and look'. See BC, 62d: 45 N , praticcha, anaya (ca) 'take and bring'. 62 The reading 'dod-p-snying-po-ls lit. 1. a. kamasarat 'owing to the essence of desire', is not better than kamam arad found in Skt. text, the latter meaning 'according to desire (kamam) near (or far)." 2. d. lit. prarthanam kuru 'request,' but here it gives a different sense, anaya 'bring.'. 65 1. b. Read, as in the edition of Johnston which reached

Page #323
67] BUDDHACARITA 279 the author after the text is printed, sambhrd for samuid as in Cowell's edition, and dhiti- for dhita-. Both the readings are supported by Tib. In b 259 'firm' is apparently to be taken for a57 95 firmness' answering to Skt. dhiti; and 2,859 means 'to hold', 'to keep' corresponding to Skt. bhr. In d 5 (1) meens pari-vdha ''to put on,' 'to dress' ; this sense is expressed in Skt. by using -bhit from bhr. 'to hold, wear.' 66 1. b. For -vasasi Tib. -bhasasi ( $595). 67 1. c. 35 for Skt. nirasa 'helpless' is a doubtful reading. Is it 2085 ? means asa "hope' and 45 chinna 'destroyed'. 2. . zlos(wrongly printed bzls)is pf. of zl-b or 29 jalpana, "to call' ; atat, Skt. vilapan 'uttering moarning words', 'lamenting'. :o 3 d. Tib. omits puram and adds punar (ms).

Page #324
280 LALITAVISTARA 68 [A, 1 1. a. Tib. reads in fact viruroda (5) and not vilalapa as in the Skt. text. or 2. b. For papata the Tib. equivalent may be 44 from 34', pat 'to fall down'. Tib. 2 'gyel-b both 'to fall' and 'tumble down' corresponding to Skt. pat and/skhal (Nagananda, IV. 1) respectively. In the Tib. text 'brd or 'brd-p (pf. brb) means, as says Sharat Chandra, 'to search', 'to scrape,' 'to tear with claws,' Note that in the colophon for Chandaka in the Skt. text Tib. has Kanthaka for which word see the author's note in the Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol, XII, No. 3, 1936 (The Horse of Sakyasimha). V LALITAVISTARA A means 1. 19. 55, rsi 'sage'. The word, if analysed, will show the idea behind it according to the Tib. translators, which is not to be found in Skt. 55 means sarala 'honest' 'straight-forward' (Cf. 5534 which lit. means 'one that

Page #325
A, 6] LALITAVISTARA 281 goes straight,' and hence 95g, Sara 'an arrow"), and 5 or Van is 'straight' 'righteous'; thus 55y5 is 'one who is honest and righteous'. In the Tib text maha- is omitted. 2. 35, bgyi'o is the ft. form ( bgyi)of the verb bgyid- which is used as an elegant form of 954, v kr 'to do,' with the terminative ptcle z, meaning Raromi 'I do'. For karisyami here karomi 'I do' is used to denote the near future (bhavisyat-samipya). 3. 395.857475. 8655 lit. 'requested to know.' 17is hon. for 90's, Vina 'to know,' or jnana knowledge,' Here it is used as a noun and not as a verb. 5555 is inf., kartum 'to do', and in prarthayata 'requested.' Lit. the phrase in Skt. is : jnanakaranaya prarthayata. 4. 329. GBAN 4, juna 'worn out,' 'very old' is to be taken here as a noun, Riayat 35. jurnatva 'the state of being worn out.' 5. 341. mchis is pt. of mchi-b, elegant form foryod-pV/bht, stha "to be", "to remain.' 6. 337. BOH(-A), paryesana 'to seek', 'to look for'. 36

Page #326
282 LALITAVISTARA [A, 12 7.389. HBZ. See note 5 above. Here it means tisthati 'remains,' and not vadati 'says' as in the Skt. text. See note LV, A, 23. 8.57-8. SS5A, 01-/str 'to spread on the ground.' 454 (pf. of 'jug-p) makes the verb causative. Thus stn-'ding-d- 4879 lit. means 'having got the asana 'mat' spread.' This is what the Tib. translators understood by prajnaypa lit. 'having got understood.' Here the sense and not the word is translated. 9. 415. Lit. 555, abhyantare "inside': Ziakaja agamanam kuru, agaccha "come. hy is imp. of 5 elegant form for 25:51, Vkr 'to do. For the use of 9 see BC, 436. 10.55. sas prasada 'palace,' as well as kula 'family'. The palace where the kula 'family of a king lives is also called kula. 11.511. a@5(21) is hon. of 2534, Vgam 'to go,' 'to start.' For $97 see BC, 436. 12.615. IN, iti, is added.

Page #327
A, 18 ] LALITAVISTARA 283 13. 618-19. Lit. glas, jayam 'victory', og agaccha i. e. prapnuhi "come i. e. get'. imp. of 9 or 18:41 which is hon. of 3, pf. and imp. of 25157091, a gam 'to come, arrive.' 14. 7o4. garzi, rajan 'king' is to be taken here for agar i 35 rajya 'kingdom. 15. 635. Here Skt. karaya is in form causative though not so in sense, for it means kuru as quite evident from Tib. pag. 7 which exactly means kuru. 16. 78. 5 is daksina 'a present that is given to a priest.' The lit. means 'the water that is offered to a priest or a guest as daksina, signifying what is called arghya consisting of water and such other things as durva grass, etc. In Nagananda, 1. 11deg, we have wag W5 for Skt. arghya. 17.7o. The Tib. equivalent to Skt. padya which means the water meant for washing one's feet is translated by *15*21*21*7554 which lit. means 'the water that is thrown on one's foot'. 18. 713. For sadhu in Skt. text there is ati- (85) in Tib. But see note 28. .

Page #328
284 LALITAVISTARA [ A, 24 19. 715. For parigrhya Tib. has paripujya or satkrtya (yongsu-bkr-ns). 2 20. 86. Supratisa. Lefmann reads supratisa. In Divyavadana (333, 16; 484. 15; 485. 20) there is sapratisa, Pali sappatissa, 'respectful,' Tib. ''5'43'. The word ' means sraddha, adara, bhakti 'respect,' 'reverence, 'devotion.' 21.933. bltms-ppf.ofltms-p(ft. bltm) 'to be born' ( 'khrngs-p ), hon. of skye-b of the same meaning. is ft. of 4 (pf. 2, imp. 22.915. ) 'to look,' with it gives the sense of Skt. draksyat, and hence drastukama 'desirous of seeing. 23. 918. mchis pf. of mchi-b which is in fact yod-p -to be' in sense. It also means agatah 'come, arrived.' See note LV, A, 7. 24. 106. Lit. 3 means Skt. supto bhutah 'remains sleeping.' The word here and in such cases Thus gzhon-nu-nyl-zhing-mchis-kyis implies a cause. 'because the prince sleeps.' means

Page #329
285 A, 30 ] LALITAVISTARA 25. 10deg. 55289. Lit. 55*25, isat, kincit a little, 'slight,' also 'a little while.' Iy is the modified form of 19T, eka, and means 'some.' The phrase signifies Skt. muhurta 'a moment' and not its strict sense 'a period of 48 minutes.' 26. 122. ETV is tatah or atha 'then' in Skt., and not iti hi. See LV, A. 131. 27. 128.9. For anukampaya Tib. lit. anukampam ( gs: PFPA) upadaya (2959 ). 28. 12deg?. 995 is used for Skt. ati- 'very, and also su- or sadhu 'good'; e. g. sudarsana is 955*85. See note 18. 29. 1323. 22489 generally for Skt. arya 'exalted,' 'sublime,' 'raised up,' and also for visista 'excellento; here for atireka 'excellence' which is to be explained as atirikta 'excellent.' 30. 1356. 39, hasta 'hand,' and gol(-a) 'to beg,' *to show,' 'to offer'; thus 3990. lit. means 'to show hands',. i. e. to show the (folded) hands as a token of paying respect. And so with the ptcl. SS it means pranipatya 'having saluted'.

Page #330
286 LALITAVISTARA [ A, 36 31. 141. For yaih Tib. taih with them' ( 597). 32. 1416. The word Forgt in such cases means gatior prakara 'manner'. 33. 1417. Tem or 987 is for Skt. ubhaya 'both'. Agar is also of the same meaning. 34. 1494. As the Tib. reads (9199 anta 'end', pe catur 'four', and 985'a adhikara or adhipatya 'power' or 'sovereignty") for Skt. caturanga 'having four members (of an army) one should read caturanta- taking it as the first member of a compound with the following word cakravartin, caturanta implying the 'four ends of the earth'. 35. 1428. CH'S'AJNityatah 'from this' is to be construed wtih awiga a'5 lit. itiparyantam, idiomatically yavat'up to this'. This refers to a passage which is fully given before (Skt. text, p. 101, 11. 12-19 ; Tib. text, p. 93, 11. 3-13). 36. 14*0. y is one of the additive (395) pctls. (5, 5, 5, 5 and v) used after nouns and pronouns (and sometimes also after adjectives, e. g. WEN' Y, pari,- 'entirely,' 'completely") ending in N, and denotes motion, progression to, or change,

Page #331
B, 3 ] LALITAVISTARA 287 or promotion into another state, and thus sometimes implies the loc. case ; e. 8. q *y, daksine 'to or on the right side'. Accordingly won'JN'T798 lit. means 'renowned as the Buddha'; here a change to Buddhahood is implied. 36. 1446. ''s, ladisa'like that'. B. B 1.145. 31 vb. and subst. 'to think' and 'thought', here subst. ; DAN subst., cittu 'mind'. Volis Dan is a phrase meaning abhipraya 'thought.' As vb. it is for manyate 'thinks'. Sometimes it expresses the real implication of the word iti, etad, or evam by which one is to understand the thought referred to. In the present case $85 DN is vb. and means manyate or cintayati. 2. 25. Here 95(+51) the pf. of which is gv is in Skt. vvac or kath 'to say', and not kr 'to do'. And so Signs is anuktva or akathayitva 'having not said' for aprativedya in the original text. 3. 28. 015714753954 is rather abhiniskrameyam than niskameyam as in the text. baigs is used mostly for the Skt. prefix abhi- and sometimes for a-. ,

Page #332
288 LALITAVISTARA [B, 9 4. 38. The actual reading is asantayam. Evidently it is to be construed with the preceding word ratrau. But the Tib. text reads here are so the lit. Skt. equivalent to which is asuptamatra. It is to be taken with 'he' (sa) and means that he did not sleep at all. 5. 4o. 357.89-75 lit. pratistfhanantaram. 359(+91), pratistha 'resting, remaining'; 99, antara 'intervention'; 1999, anantara or samanantara 'non-intervention' or 'immediately'. 6. 38. A5'425 lit. su-glha 'a good house', and as such it means prasada 'a palace'. 7.51 For Skt. tatra Tib. reads tatah (EJN). 8.510. The word kancukiya or kancukin is an attendant or overseer of the appartment of women, a chamberlain. For this in Tib. we have nyng-rum which is the same a ngug-rum, or ngug-rum-p, kliba 'eunuch'. Lit. it means 'the testicles cut out', i. e. 'one whose testicles are removed.' In ancient India attendants for royal women in a harem included eunuches, too. 9. 76. Tib. simply ardham (95) "half,' and not upardham 'first half.'

Page #333
LALITAVISTARA B, 16 ) 289 10. 78. bs occurs for bys pf. of byed-p mostly in the sense of a thing quite done.or accomplished. It is used here for Skt. atikranta 'passed'. 11. 9d. Rogo visarjana 'to let proceed', 'to send forth'. 12. 1015. For g'al, chaya "shade', we have sometimes Hl. 13. 1117. For suddha- in Skt. there is visuddha- in Tib. (58759). 14. 1229. The Tib. translators take sajana 'with the people' in the sense of sa-svajana 'with kinsmen or relations,' mga meaning bandhu, bandhava 'kinsman' or 'relation'. 15. 13a. Mark here according to Tib. Haz will be in Skt. soon;pati, 5 being construed with gari. Here WE may be regarded as another form of 25(A), agamana 'to come. 99 W & NEN lit. means chaya agata nasti. . 16. 136. Tib. 98731, Skt: vara (uttama ) is in fact in the sense of 'excellent, superior, best,'' but here it is used 37

Page #334
290 LALITAVISTARA [B, 21 to mean 'a boon. Here the Tib. translators have translated simply the word not taking the sense into consideration. See the verses 148, and 1718 where for vara is used 939. 17. 1325-26 waliosa lit. rastracakra 'province of a realm'. 18. 14c. $5*2 lit. carya, acarana, 'practice.' Here it is simply an amplification. Y=195 955 means in the actor practice of giving'. mng' eleg. for dbng, sakti *might and mchis pf. of mchi-b eleg. for yod-p, bhu to be; thu mng'- ni- khyod-l- mchis- lit. means "if you have the power and this is expressed in Skt. by sakyase (saknosi) 'if you can'. 19. 1517. 459 pf. of Bgan'a 'to cast, throw'. 20. 1519. ayus 'life', and 9519' (or 991975g) amita 'immeasured' or 'immeasurable'. N'HI is for bhavi in the sense of bhavet in the Skt. text. 21. 1534. 38, lit. icchami 'I desire'. This desire is expressed in Skt. by the use of the present optative in bhaved;

Page #335
B, 27 ] LALITAVISTARA 291 but in Tib. that expression is given employing the word 22. 178. Generally 25.9 is vyasana 'misery', 'decline' and so 'death." 23. 1718. See note, LV, B. 16. 24. 1730. ahn. qal'a as a verb means 'to ask for', 'to beg foro; and also 'to give' (see S. D's Dictionary) and as subt. adhyesana, prarthana 'request, 'prayer'. av is imp. of bgyid-p, the elegant form of byed-p to do'. Thuth gsol-gyis- lit. means dehi 'give'. In Buddhacarita, VI. 62, WHES is used for anaya 'bring', so MARIAN may also be for Skt. anaya. 25. 172. 9877(+81) is resp. for 39.91 vsru 'to hear, listen', and i'a avedana, prarthana 'to ask for', 'to beg for', or *request', 'entreaty'. Thus 4184957 , srnusva lit. 'pray, kindly listen'. 26. 18": For Skt. eva Tib. reads evam (@N5). 27. 1811. To chindati Tib. adds before it pari-(WEN'N')

Page #336
292 LALITAVISTARA [ B, 35 28. 194. x is generally for punar 'again,' but sometimes also for prati- as in '939 pratima 'representation, image'. 9394 means rupg, akrti, bimba, etc. 'outward form of anything". 29.197. go to arrive,' Skt. Vgam, pra - Vap; thus gaigh lit. gatva, prapya 'having arrived'. 30. 1915. y is instr. of the pron. y, kim 'who.' 31. 204. g4 lit. means 'to-morrow when the night is over'; but practically signifies the day after to-morrow'. g 'at 'on the day after to-morrow'. Hence gay (ratri 'night) 954 is for Skt. ratrya atyayena 'after the night is over.' 32. 2018. jaga lit. in Skt. arocya 'having said.' 33. 2016. Egy lit. katham 'how.' 34. 2037189, In Skt. text. ka saktih means in fact na saktih and this is translated into Tib. by qaror qr HAN'N saktir na asti. 35. 218. Skt. krtastra means 'armed' or 'trained in the science of arms'. For this Tib. has here lit. sodhitaranadharma

Page #337
B, 38] reading 'thb- LALITAVISTARA 293 (rana 'fight,' 'war') (pf. of ' 'to clear, wash, purify'; sodhita). 36.2111* *** (dharma 'law') is for Skt. mahanagnabala as found also in the Mahavyutpatti ed. Sakaki, 8210. 'a great many, bahu; and mahat, great. A a appears to have been used here for nagna in the Skt. text. But what is the meaning of the word nagna- here? Is it for naga 'elephant' for which we have in Tib. or glng-chen? 37.2135.dpung-bu-chung. The word dpng meansbala, send 'force', 'army'; and, patti or padati 'infantry' (or , pada 'foot';, sisu, putra 'child, son'; 5, ksudra, laghu 'small, little'. From this it appears that infantry soldiers in an army are regarded as little children being compared to its other three members, viz. elephants, horses, and chariots). Thus instead of we have simply added to dpung- 38. 228.9. For puraskrta Tib. has puro valokita (855degIN blts).

Page #338
294 LALITAVISTARA C anupagamnya. [C, 3 1.13. gnyis-po. In such cases theptcl. po is used in the sense of a definite article, and so gnyis-po doau 'the two,' 'both'. See LV, C. 32. It may be noted in this connection that the ptcl. added to the cardinals forms ordinals; 4. g. gnyisdui 'two', but gnyis-p,doitiya'second'; gsum, tri 'three,' but, trtiya. 'third.' Prathama 'first' is, however, dng-po and not gcig-p. 2.113., grama village , gramina a villager'; , amsa, bhaga 'part, share'; thus lit. means 'apper taining to a villager,' Skt. gramya 'low,' 'vulgar.' 3.26. Tib. simply -kaya 'body' omitting atma-. 3. 211. . ,ayus 'life' or janman 'birth ;' so the phrase lit. means asmin ayusi 'in this life' or asmin janmani 'in this birth'. The Buddhist term drstadharma has this meaning, i. e. 'the present life. 3. 2o1. ' lit. tyaktva 'having abandoned,' and not

Page #339
VI BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 1. la. For kasati (from V kas lit. 'to rub,' 'to scratch,' fig. 'to injure,' 'to destroy") Tib. pratapati (54deg5975501) giving the intended sense. 2. 16. For krura 'cruel,' 'terrible,' 'destructive' Tib. asahya- (e935). 3. 2c. rin-chen is another form of rin-chen ratna *gem'. For this we have also rin-po-ce and rin-po-che. rin, mulua 'price'; and 25. mahategreat', so 253 or 27deg35 lit. means mahamulya 'very costly'. 4. 2c. Printed text reads ay for a. 5. 4a auga. On or ayu (see BAK, 7a, 14a) and cesor shes, according to the last letter of the word after which they are employed, means - iti 'thus' ; and 99 is ft. of 959 meaning in such cases not /kr 'to do,' but vuac, etc. 'to say, style, denominate etc. Thus either que simply

Page #340
296 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA [8 or followed with g'a is used for iti. It is to be noted that aniga lit. is for sakhya (see slokas 9a, 306) or ityakhya, ucyate, kathyate, etc., and fig. for nama, -saminaka, etc. 6. 5a. In Skt. tata is a term of respect and of endearment. So it is used both to a superior or a junior. is deva 'god,' but kings and nobles or persons of greater rank, such as Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, are addressed by it. In Tib. a prince is also addressed by it (see RA, p. 204, 23). Here the Naga addresses his son with the word 7. 6c. y, or 3, aham 'l', but it is meant here to be taken in plu., vayam 'we,' the fuller form being w'g*34. In the following sloka (7d) we have ey*347 in the same sense. 547 is the sign of plu. of personal pron. (=f5H), e. g. 5*34, vayam 'we'; E5*34), yuyam 'you'; rsal, te 'they.' The following forms are also for 'we': 9:34, 3:34, 3:9*39), and 3 397. 8. 9b. dkon-cog, another form is mchog for cog. The word 505 means durlabha 'rare, scare, hard to acquire', and Ja

Page #341
12] BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA or parama, uttama 'the best, the most excellent.' Thus lit. signifies 'the most excellent thing which is very difficult to acquire,' i. e. ratna 'gem' or any precious object. It is to be noted that the form is older than dkon-mchog* 9. 10a. Print. text reads dng ing to Skt. 11. 12a. Print. text gives here any sense. gis. for gdung- 38 297 10. 10a. For which is, according to Skt., expected to be the actual reading in the sense of asti 'is' understood, there is. If that is the true reading it may be explained in the following way: It is used both as a subst. and a vb. meaning in such cases bhoga, upabhoga 'experience' 'and to experience' respectively. Here it is a vb. in the passive voice meaning upabhujyate 'is being experienced'. as emended accord for . The former hardly In b we should like to read for 12. 125. Actually it means sattvavat like a (spiritual) mind,' the meaning of the compound being thus explained in Tib.

Page #342
BODHISATTVAVADANAKALP ALATA [17 1. 13c.Print.text mi-bzd for mii-zd which. lit. means aksaya 'free from decay'. 45 is for 5, Skt. sah (=sabh) 'to resist', to overcome, also 'to bear'. So 5 is asahya 'that which cannot be endured'. 298 14. 1410. Mark that Skt. divya is not used here, according to the Tib. translators, in the sense of 'divine', but in that of 'excellent' as evident from the word 15. 1412.5 which means fuddhi 'purity' and also suddha 'pure' is employed here for punya 'holy' and also 'pure', this word being derived from pu 'to purify'. Generally for punya 'meritorious act, or religious merit' we have in Tib. bsod-nms* 16. 15. In the Skt. text (d) there -sukha- for -mukhain Tib. (sgor ). 17. 167. 415 is for 45 (20d), padma 'lotus.' See infra, m 2310. 18. 179. The Tib. translators take maitri (4) here in the sense of samagama 'association' ('). ), tejas splendour'; SS< 19. 1710. (or

Page #343
24 ) BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 299 tejasa 'with splendouro: 477777, akramana, parabhava, abhibhava 'to attack,' 'to overcome, subdue, conquer.' So here Jag 97554 lit. in Skt. is tejasa parabhavantam, and fig. tarjayantam (tar'to threaten). 20. 20%. In a the printed text reads 95 for 55 emended by the author. 59*35*215 is sabharana 'with ornaments' and not avarana as in the printed text. 21. 205. ra5 corresponds to disantam (dis to show"). Y or 'a, utsaha 'energy;' utsahate becomes energetico; prapancayati, vistarayati 'expands, displays.' 22. 2010. In Tib. text one should read according to Skt. jivita, and not aya. 23. 218. Printed text for . 24. 21". '59 is soka, duhkha 'misery, affliction,' and also maru 'desert' (Mahavyutpatti ed. Sakaki, 5278). 25. 237. SD aww which gives no appropriate meaning here for 'tshl. 26. 241. SD ; for the former being a misprint.

Page #344
300 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA [ 26 27. 248 garsta u ga lit. anjalim yuktva "having folded the hands. 28. 25?. Po answering to Skt. eva is used both as an adverb and an adjective meaning respectively 'only, exclusively,' and 'just,' 'the very. In the present case it is adjective. Sometimes added to an adjective it forms a noun ; e. g. 481*31 samartha 'able"; but '?A's, samarthya 'ability": FA rupa; 52 sa, rupatva (NB. 155; 199). 29. 2510, P5, yatha 'as.' In Skt. text na 'not' can hardly be construed here. 30. 267. g87(+81) means both bhakti 'devotion,' sraddha 'reverence,' etc. and bhakta 'devout,' 'respectful. It is used here fig. for Skt. pranayin 'a loving or affectionate one.' For pranayin one may also write pag: (pranaya) 95*29. 30. 263. , tad 'that' fig. for iti . 31. 266. In Tib. text satata (5475 ) is omitted. 32. 2613. IN originally pf. of 49, pra-vstha 'to go away,' but used as a seperate verb.

Page #345
29] BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA 33.27a. SD for n. 301 34. 273. 5, netr leader' (agrayayin). seems to be for sn-tshogs -various,' and drngs- is pf. of 'dren-p 'to attack," 'to lead'; thus the phrase lit. means 'one who leads variously (according to necessity).' 35. 277. SD for N. 36. 2712. For svarga-sobha Tib. reads explaining the meaning svarga-sadrsa-sobha. 37. 285. See supra. 14. 1410 38. 287. ', sobhana, sundara 'fine, beautiful.' It conveys the meaning of manohara, no doubt, but it is literally (manas 'mind') translated by yid-kyi-'phrog or simply (hara 'one that robs)'. 39. 281*. By writing for avrta 'covered' in the Skt. text the Tib. translators seem to have read astrta for avrta meaning thereby 'scattered'. Or it may be that as a-str signifies also 'to cover' the Tib. word is used for avrta and not for astra. 40. 291-9.g-pur- and tsn-dn are two loan words from

Page #346
302 BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA [i29 Skt. for karpura 'camphor' and candana 'sandal' respectively. Mark here Skt. c is pronounced by Tibetans as ts (5), and 80 ; as dz (), e. g. java es a kind of red flower, the China rose'. 41. 29o. 454' 'As. 984, cuda, sekhara 'crest, crown'; 4, pani 'hand;' 98414 together mean 'sciences, scared literature', the explanation being as follows : "that which has come out of the head of the most holy; i. e. the result of his intellect and has been placed in the hands of the inquirer," as says SD. AS is grha, sala, 'house,' 'building.' Thus 5921945 means a vihara 'monastery (where those sciences are kept)". 42. 2910. AFApg'g5v, bhagavat, generally translated as 'the Blessed One'. In Buddhism this epithet is for the Buddha. Agh (or Afb) pf. of QEHN'A, unmulana, vinasana, etc. 'to conquer, subdue, suppress.' As subst. it means the victory ibhaga) that is achieved by conquering. saling a victorious one', one who has become victorious by conquering Mara. 358, pf. of 399:9 'to pass away', gata, atita 'passed'.

Page #347
2] BHAGAVADGITA 303 Thus N 25deg250 means 'one who having subdued the host of Mara has passed away (from misery)'. 43. 309. SD for N. 44. 3110.11. SD gyur for 'gyur and 'od for 'on. VII BHAGAVADGITA 1. 18. *45*9gy suggests the Skt. reading vyavasthitan and not avasthitan 2. j8. non-p is a variant of gnon-p <Page #348
304 NYAYABINDU pravesa 'entrance,' and pravesin 'one entering into.' The Tib. equivalent for krsna in the sense of 'black' is 79951. 5. 37. F5/deg975 '25'4. lit. vyutthita 'particularly rising.' With #. roman or loman hair,' used before the phrase it means roma- or loma-harsa bristling of the hair' for which we have generally skr-long. The verb ldng-b- is in Skt. ut-/stha to rise.' Sometimes 75'95 205 has the causative sense, utthapayati 'raises.' 6. 3' Ang is a general name for a dhanus 'bow,' not of the particular bow (gandiva) of Arjuna. V'U NYAYABINDU 1.1. ain't lit. bhavafiti. Mark here the use of the ptcl. of which is generally a loc. case-sign added to substantives. It is added also to the instr. case and verbs and signifies a reason ; e. g. 25 Farg'for the reason, there

Page #349
1 ] NYAYABINDUTIKA 305 fore'; Fa 'for what reason, why.' As regards its use after a verb note the present case. 2. 11. 5 is a ptcl. used after 5, 5. oral and terminates a sentence. 3. 99. After -visaya- Tib. adds. -tad- (@). 4. 10%. For caitta Tib. lit. translates its actual meaning as cittotpanna (HN'AN'Z). 5. 114. Mark 5a is generally used (with or without 5) as a prefix (mostly pra- as well as ati-, ut-, and sam-) as well as a subst. 6. 155. See note, BAK, 28. IX NYAYABINDUTIKA 1. 18. SB 2 for 24. 2. 115. 59 (pf. gs and yet), vb., v budh, causa. tive, 'to purify, cleanse, wash off'; subst. sodhana 'cleansing', 39

Page #350
306 NYAYABINDUTIKA praksalana washing off' ; but tanava lit. means 'thinness, meagreness. 3. 46. w . We have already seen (PD, Note 4), that ', etc. are the signs of gen. But sometimes they are used after verbs when there are two sentences in contrast to each other, and may be translated by 'but' or 'though'; e. g. 283 REVUI 1997 'he came there, but did not stay; weg aha 1 51.5'29 though he said "friend", he became an enemy'. Similarly in the present and similar cases etc. answers to Skt. tu 'but,' expressed or understood. Note the present sentence na[tv] anyat (9998""I), and CS, 178: silad api varam sramso na tu drsteu ( ht av 30'a I'an See NBT, 1218-19; Ibid., note, 9. 4. 5102. Mark that the phrase dper-n-...bzhin is for yothd as. We have also dper-n-...lt-bu for it. dpe drstanto, upama 'example, simile, illustration'. The word also means 'a book"; e. 8. 7:58 'k book' i. e. A-B-C Book, a primer. ago or pa75 in such cases means iva 'as, like, according to.' Cf. g3 p...with E za...N5, CS, 121,9

Page #351
307 10 ] NYAYABINDUTIKA 5. 5 21- 29. Lit. it means preksavantas tatpariksam varabhante. 6. 711,12. Mark -purvika is explained and translated as purvagamini ( 55267A ). 7.931. Instead of 995(vyutpadanasya) there is wrongly stv (prayojanasya). 8.938. 995) is for both pratipadana and abhidhana. 9. 1011. For ij in full see note 3, supra. 10. 108. 5'lit. vastutah 'in fact' is used here for saksat (lit. 'with eyes*) "evidently', 'actually', 'directly', for which we have generally mngon-sum or mngon-sum-d ( pratyaksa). 11. 1034. Tib. cmits -vyapara and unlike Skt. repeats prayojana (5371/).

Page #352
kh CATUHsATAKA 1.1'. For alpa 'small, little there are both 55 and $55. 2. 15. the-tshom and the-tshom-z-b both mean samdaya *doubt'. 3. 214. Tib. only vyaktam (72145 ) and not suvyaktam 'very clearly'.. 4. 39 log-lts is instr. of log-lt mithuddrsti *one who holds a wrong view.' 214(21), viparita 'inverted', mithya 'wrong', and 3(-a) darsana, drsti 'view'. 5.41. Note that win, a ptcl., though generally a sign of the abl., sometimes signifies also the loc. as in the present karika gng-ls, yntra *where twice in b and b), and de-ls, tatra 'there' (twice in b and d). 6.6o. E is a word akin to ma, iva 'as', 'as if'. But, sometimes, so far as a Skt. text is concerned, it does not add any special sense : e. g. z z 42105 (Madhyamaka

Page #353
309 8 ] CATUHSATAKA karika, XVII. 30), bhokta kuta cua bhavisyati; gesiem 5 (Catuhsatakavrtti, 828), saram asti ; 59134352121 gi (Kasyapaparivarta, SS 125), kah punar vadoo slokah; 957213 25 h. Foi (Ibid, SS 141), kah punar vado mama. The present case, too, supports it. 7.78. 4-95 lit. ukta, bhasita, kirttita, etc. The word smota (57'-1) in such cases signifies the above meaning, and as such is translated by 9-95. For the first half of the karika cf: je egam janai se savvam janai i je savvam janai se egam janai il Acarangasutra, 1. 3. 4. 1, eko bhavah sarvatha yena dustah sarve bhavah sarvatha tena drstah | sarve bhavah sarvatha yena dista eko bhavah sarvatha tena distah || Both the passages are quoted in the Syadvadamanjari, Ch. S. S., pp. 4, 112, and Gunaratna's commentary on the Saldarsanasamuccaya, BI, p. 222. 8. 818. The real sense of the ptcl. nanu (na and nu) is 'is it not ?' but often it is overlooked. By translating it by grug the Tib. translators express the real meaning.

Page #354
310 CATUHSATAKA (11 garalam nanu jayate means 'does it not become puison ?' See CS, 10. c (Tib. d). 9.910. 15979deg91, antar-5 gam, antar- bhu 'to be included'. As an adj. it is for antar-gata or simply gata, NB, 54. 2 ; antar-bhuta, ibid., 23. 16 ; with the negative A, as m-gtogs-p adj.) or m-gtogs-pr (adv.) it conveys the meaning of such words as the following: vinirmukta 'excepting' (Madhyamakakarika, II. 1); aparyapanna (575771278pca) 'not included' (Kasyapaparivarta, SS 135); na anyatra (Ibid, SS 98 ; NB, 96. 2, 12); tyaktva (NB, 176. 4), rte 'excepting' as in the present case ; etc. 10.10?. Another form of 'm, ubhaya 'both is ATATV*47. The ptcls. M, F, and are a sort of defnite article, and are used after g, d, b, and s; n, / 5, and 24; and 5, 5, and respectively. Yet there is the form 4*7 as shown above. 11. 114. mchog-l when the ptcl. l is used after an adjective it signifies 'being'. 12. 1115 95('s) lit. utpadayet 'should produce'.

Page #355
11] CATUHSATAKA 13. 129. For the use of ... discussed in Note, NBT, 4. 311 ... (a and b) cf. 5555deg 14. 135. (1) lit. jata, utpanna 'born', and so means 'a man, person. For pums we have specially C$. X. 4 (229), as well as as in d and 14. 4, 14. 15. 1313. 12, pums 'male,' and a terminating ptcl. used mostly at the end of a sentence signifying the sense of the verb, bhu 'to be'. It is to be noted that the consonant that precedes is reduplicated (as in the case of 3 discussed above, pp. 227-228,236); e.g. !! (for zhig-'e), PD, 277 ; mthong-ngo ( formthong-'o), NA, 2. 12; de-bzhin- no (for bzhen- 'o), NA, 9. 4. The vowel preceding 'o is not reduplicated, e. g. 'dzin-p'o( for 'dzin-p-'o), NA,2.2. 16. 1120. snym-du-sems is a phrase used for different words in Skt. such as abhipraya 'purpose, intention' (Madhyantavibhagatika, 6. 7 (for the same Skt. word there is 5 in the Candrakirtti's Vrtti on the Catuhsataka, 163); manyate 'he thinks,' or mata 'thought'. Sometimes as in

Page #356
312 [ 17 CATUHSATAKA it is simply for iti which implies an opinion as in the present case (see Kasyapaparivarta, SS 71). Mere you' is sometimes used to mean iti (loc. cit. SS 124). Al'H vb, man 'to think', also subst. mata 'thought'. www, as subst. citta, cetas 'mind', cetana 'power of moral volition"; JAM'Il. cintana 'to think'. 17. 16o. 5 sq. 58(a), kalyana 'happiness, welfare'; 294 su, sat, somyak, sreyas, subha 'good, excellent, proper'. But both the words are employed here to mean the same thing. 18. 1610. B a, gati 'to go' and 'movemento; but following Skt. it is used for thigati 'attainment'. 19. 1614:16. Mark how i katha of Skt. is expressed in Tib. by NSFATA, lit. vada kim prayojanam 'say what is the necessity'; imp. of y'a, Vvada 'to say'. 20. 1711. IT and 37q25 both mean pada 'place, rank, position. go-'phng- and go-gns are synonyms.

Page #357
XI MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA ! 1. 114. For vidyante in Skt. text Tib. wrongly na vidyante (@garcia). 2. 28. Tib. lit. tad-anantaram ( 997) for Skt. anantaram. So in 99. 3.715. In the Tib. text na (Q) is not required. 4. 111. lit. jayeta 'may generate', and not bhavet. XII KASYAPAPARIVARTA 1.11'. The Tib. naine 75 95 of Kaayapa means 'a Bright Protector' as 35 is kasa for kasya from Vkas 'to shine' and ys, pa being from pa, to protect'. 2. 1190. Note that sometimes the Skt. prefix oi- is 39A

Page #358
314 KASYAPAP ARIVARTA [8 log-pr when somethingwrong or translated by log bad is implied (meaning viparyaya viparita, 'reverse, vinipata 'falling down, ruin'. wrong)'; e. g. (fut. and pf. 5) pat 'to fall, fall down'; as subst. apatti 'moral fall'. See 313. ltung-b 3. 3. 15. According to Tib. which undoubtedly follows here Skt. grammar (Panini, I. 4. 39) one is to read asiksitat for tasya. 4.4.19. de-lt-bs-n, ta@ha 'thus, so'. It is occasionally that this phrase as well as de-ltr-n are used for tarhi 'then, in that case, which is generally translated by 25. 5. 4. 113,14 5 lit. prayogah (see 2o) kartavyah, and fig. samprayuktena bhavitavyam. 6. 8. 111. In fact, for dvitiya 'second' Tib. is 3', and not mere 4 which means dvi 'two'. See also 911, and 1011. or 7. 8. 22. in reality is tad 'that, but is used also in the sense of 5, ctad 'this'. They are often interchanged; e. g. see 9. 1deg and 10. 19, 21.

Page #359
XIII KAVYADARsA In this lesson readers will see the method of transliteration adopted by Tib. translators for Skt. words. 1. [12. Sarasvati in Tib. is Svaravati 'possessed of a vowel' (59511*.; 59501 svara). The word svara may, however, be taken here to mean sabda 'sound' or 'word' in general, or 'musical tone or tune', thus Sarasvati being the presiding deity of sabda in the above sense may be called Svaravati. Her connection with music is wellknown from the fact that she holds a vina 'lute'. 2. 22. 5. sista 'wise, learned'; by adding m55. vi(prefix) the Tib. translator amplifies the text, sisga becoming visista 'superior, best excellent'. 3.48. instr. of 1, sabda 'word'. 4.42. XT50 and 59' (=4597) both mean tamas 'dark, darkness'; but the former signifies here that kind of darkness which makes one blind (andha). 5. 4. bod or bod-p is the same a 'bod-p, ahodnd to call'.

Page #360
316 KAVYADARSA [12 6.718. For svitra 'white leprosy'. Tib. has simply sa, dosa 'defect'. 7. 122. viciti 'search, investigation'; chando-viciti 'examination of metres', i. e. a work in which metres are discussed.' For viciti Tib. has 9995 which means a grantha or sastra 'a literary work'.

Page #361
PART 1,1 VOCABULARY

Page #362

Page #363
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT the mother of five 757, 77, m. a kind of tree, Strychnos Potatorum ; n. its fruit, its seed rubbed upon the inside of water-jars precipitates the earthly particles in the water, PD, 12o. M99, FH, m. a post, BK, 194. m*2955, Fact57, m. a squirrel, BK, 30 m-9, a kind of grass, 1 5527, m. NA, 7.13 ; 27, m another name for kusa, BC, 28o. 79, 8, all, Cs, 5*, 6o, 7o, 224 ; etc. 193979.39, , m. happi " ness, joy, BK, 314. ma g, Flaata, m. the son of Kunti, Pandai3, BG, 1o. 195, 1.:, on all sides, NA, 7.21. 2 azt, every where, PD, 214; 3 ani, in every way, PD, 14. 795 RBATA, Arfste (anfaat), crooked or turned completely, NA, 12o. 4754767, FE, learned, wise, KA, 3". 35, afia, inclined, bent down, NA, 2. 17. 1537. agra, m. thought, ima gination, UV 1". 795735, 742/89, caus. to imagine, herufeYIH UV, 1o. TV, 94, pref. expressing completeness, BC, 43o.

Page #364
320 VOCABULARY kun guru vasavamA kakSa, avamucya having taken off, BC, 12deg. gd. Ng*g*55', #alq, m. dis tress, BC, 14deg. guru, samudaya m. cause, LV. C 310, 53'18 ,, ind. always, CS, 8deg. 5,1f, ind. too. even, very, moreover, BC, 8; BK, 32deg; CS, 19; KA, 5deg; MK, 12" ; LV, B 12; etc. 2, ind. and, BC, 4*; CS, 10'; 2b; NA, 10d. 3 g, ind. but, BC, 29, 59, 60". *2 Oh, 1, ind. NA, 5. 2, 6. 6, 7. 2, 11, 18, etc. 2 af, ind. NA, 13. 6. dk' for water round the root of a tree, NA, 11. 6. ,, ind. expresing joy or wonder, UV, 23, 24; LV. A 1334,40 ,, n. a basin or trench , ind. oh. RK, 21a. za, mleccha, m. a barbarian (one not speaking the Sanskrit language or not conforming to Hindu institutions), CS, 9a. ,, m. serpent, BK, 2o, 6o, 22, p. 137, etc, gugurupura|2'8, nAgAnanda, n Serpent -joy, p. 32; NA, 01, 2, 10; 3.5. 1 KA,,, f. a she serpent. lit. klu-gzhon-nu, zubhrtevavu, nAgakumAra, m. the son of a serpent, p. 151. klu'i-bu-mo, nAgakanyakA f. the daughter of a serpent, NA, 13. 21. 53, 14, n. religious austerity, penance, BC. 3, 15, 28, 66.; NA, 3. 9, 10. 7. 2 , difficult to do, NA, 13. 7.

Page #365
321 31. VOCABULARY 321 dk' / bkod- 4k'-thub-kyi-ngs, de'n, n. . bk':gros, 3bzheTI, m. advice, penance grove, NA, 7. 13. I RK, 28. dk'-thub-kyi-ngs-tshl, an, / bk'-drin, 99, m. favour.NA, 13. n, a_penance grove, NA, 9.9, / 12, 11. 1, 12. 2. bk'-drin-mdzod, imp. (see mdzd), dk'-thub-p, kh, m: an ascetic. '99, do favour. NA, 10. 6 bk'-stsl, pf. TG, said, BC. dk'-b, , diiicult to do, RK. 42ad. bkl-ns, 9 'i-TA, having dkr, kun, white, Bk 2 124. loaded, RK, 35. bkur, 14kzhe, is respected, PD, dkr-po, gnn, white. BG, 624, 63, / 2je. RK. 9. bkur-sti, 1 7, respectable, dkr-b, it, while, NA, 13). _BC. 58-; 2 99nrt, m. respect, dkon-cog, zh, n. a gem, BK. 95. UV, 120. bkur-b, n to honour, revere, dkon-mchog-brtsegs-p, zhtshul-, m, ke, PD, 2deg. a heap of gems, lit. gems piled bkur-br-'gyur, {tskzhe, is respeeone upon another, KP, 4.1. | ted PD, 2id. bkng (pf. of 'gengs-p, to fll. | bkod, 1 , f. a composition, fut. dgng, imp. khong) *m-nm, _NA, 2. 8.16; , sra, kept, having drawn or bent, NA, 2*. [ arranged, LV, B 21 20,40. 0

Page #366
322 an5*9, uti, NBT, 5. 3. bkod-p BC, 54". ,, variegated, BK, 28". -sa, svastika, VOCABULARY m. a composition, 9.7. , fP, one having two feet, biped, PD, 28". 5395,, m. a tree, NA, , a leg, foot, 1, n. LV, A 7; 2 , . NA, 8deg. rkng-p-l-gtor-b'i-chu, ru, n. prosperity, ?!, naqua, ing a condition, MK, 4deg. n. ting of a 13, 14. the water for (washing) one's feet, LV, A78-10. '9', gem, a quadru skbs ped, KA. 11deg. ,,m. a cause, condition, MK, 2, 5b, 60'd, etc., etc; NB, 9. 2. mamabaika, pratyayamaya, consis - condition, ,, having no condition, MK, 5, 12, 14. zera 8 veva, apratyayamaya, not consisting of a condition, MK, 14. m. LV,A 135; 3, pratyayamaya, consisting of a condition, MK, 13. laiva, pratyayavat, having a condition, MK, 4". MK, not hav ,, the condi tion and others, MK, 3". ,, f. a language, CS, 9o; RK, 3,4,5,6. 8deg ; 2 avasara, m. nity, NA, 12. 14. ,, m. an instant, a moment, NA, 1; UV, 3deg. HAN, 1 afam, m. right, KA, an opportu

Page #367
VOCABULARY skbs skye-b HAN'I'A, myP, n. a prologue,, n. happiness, RK, or prelude of a drama, NA, 4, 1. skr-m'i-rgyl-po,gr5, m. the king of the stars, i. e. the moon, BC, 65deg. ,, unfortunate, KA,7a. ,, n. luck, fortune, NA, 3d. highly virtuous, BC, 8*. H', vya, n. life, duration of life, LV, A620. P, aal, f. a girdle, NA, 10deg. ,, thirsty, PD, 8". madha, tarSa, BC, 15deg. m. thirst, desire, AN,, n, refuge, BK, 1deg,9deg. HAVN, a, fit to protect, a protector, BK, 96. 29. [pa, jan, ut- /pad to be born, to originate, pf. ] 1 utpadyate, MK, 5deg; 2 jAyate, PD,9(c) ; UV, 2; 3 may be, MK, 11; 4, n. the world, BC, 10deg. skye-dgu ,, illustrious,, 1d, m 323 ,, f. the people, KA, 9a. comes into being, CS, 5; 2, proceeds, springs, MK, 12b; 3, proceeds, springs, MK, 12. le, khala ( durjana ), PD, 13bd. " m. wicked, ,, n. tha six organs of sense and the six objects. of sense, KP, 7. 1, 2. 1, originate, MK, 5; 23, came into being, MK, 1"; 3, n. birth, origination, BC, 15; BK, 32deg;

Page #368
324 VOCABULARY CS, 124; 4 fifa, f. birth, LV, C4* ; NBT, 1*. ****005, stred, originates, CS, 154. ta, m. a man, BC, 98*b*oed, 17deg ; KA, 8" ; KP, 1. 3 ; NA, 1deg, 2deg, 6. 2, 10.4, 12. 13, 13. 7 ; etc. S MET', ET ( gofa), a wicked man, PD, 13. FHN, (plu.), a, a man, NA, 10.5. 935751, agua, having no origination, MK, 04. $5, 1 grad, comes into being ; l cs, 196 ; Gard, produces. LV, B11"; UV, 56(*). 5991, 1-, that which causes or makes, CS, 19; 2 ufaran that which produces LV, C645. $5:45.35, 1 sanitafa, NA, 13. 17, 18; 2 afar ( 5774), m. father, BK, 28. 1 5 TRI, JUTA, n. a park, BK,286. $991, 41, quick, BC, 64o. V, 1 -57 (ara ), born, BC, 46o; 2 9a, m. origin, BC, 60"; 3 gh, m. male, CS, 136. 95, ALC, born, MK, 9". **21, Fre, you are born, UV 1. Hypa, apca, not originated, MK, 9. 15, a man, 1 g H, NA, 1o; 2 994, BC, 20deg ; LV. A 11%, 139, 145, etc ; NB, 1. 1; NBT, 7. 2, 8. 2, 9. 2. TAN, 509, n. a story of the former birth of the Buddha, NA, 2. 9. 15*8591, 9-954, m. no man, KP, 4.4. F, JT, Ja, to protect, 1-4, protector, BC, 14"; 2 qera, RK, 23; 3 qrafe 29, 30.

Page #369
VOCABULARY 325 FA, protector, 1 ota, BC, having gone round from left to right (as a mark of respect), 64": 2 914 LV, A 1322; 3 97678, LV, A 1357. protection, RK, 33. 9,197, n. a fault, defect, KA, ANEH, (cf. En, pf. of a 7deg ; 2 gla, a fault, BC, 40deg ; . 91, 966, to save), afeta, BK, 224 : KA, 2o ; NA, 13.11 : 1 protected, RK, 24, 25. 3 *f97, n. white leprosy, 195, 1 **ref to be done (Tara, KA, 74. to be produced) CS, 11" ; 19899, faktor, free from harm, 2 ofera, produced, NB, 9. 3 ; BC, 38deg ; NA, 13. 11. 3 *ach, should be ( curta, 991, ar?, saviour, NA, 1". should produce), UV, 136; 4 *arfa, bringing up. BC, 32" ; ANAIS, Fry, m. a fabulous 5 afa, f. production, BK, 12". period of time, a period of 432 | 073, (pf. of 191 deg to turn). million years of mortal measure in the duration of the world, afeta, turned, NA, 11. 4. BK, 32" ; LV, B1613. 955, surrounded, 1 a, BK, 21deg ; 2 qfga, LV, B22". Bye, mouth, BG, 2"; NA. 11 4. 1959, sau, n. moving, NB, FAN 555 $971/*37, #19196. 6. qa, with a cloth dyed of agNgTV, safari, gd. reddish colour, BC, 60deg. v p1613

Page #370
326 VOCABULARY khng-p- ASS, 1999, n. a house, BK, 3", A, , personal pronoun, 19o. first person, I, BC, 19, 51" ; 25*235, MT, a palace, LV, KA, 10 B 36, 10 ; 4". ARAT, *** (2017), *1 (we), NA, 2. 7, 14. POI, FA, m. n. a mouthful, NA, AZ 3*FAN, PA, we. NA, 11. 4, 12o. 2. 11. FAN, 1, m. element, essen AS (hon.), 79, he, RK, 7. tial wogredients of the body, KP, 6.3; PD, 11o. 55859, 1 ayefet, f. perfect F99), fat, m. a cuckoo, LV, proficiency, NBT, 15 ; 2 aynures, B 916 explaining, NBT, 11.6. RES, farct, a hole, BC, 56*. 155 55 55 5, afagra, to be, explained, NBT, 12. 1. A5, HT, m. a burden, NA, 3. 8; AS585*45*355), achaara, PD, 24deg. being explained, NBT, 11. 1. 85, faceret, devoid of hope. B59975, fata, m. distinction, BC, 67o. BC, 584. Ag, ca, ptcl. expressing certain. B5521555PIN', afazte, with ty, BK, 25o. speciality, NA, 9. 7. Args, ga, see po above, BA 269, go, a proper name, MK, 8. | BG, 24.

Page #371
VOCABULARY 327 khyim mkhs-p B9%899), fary, lord, BC, 35deg. B925, afgy, like you, BC, 74. E, F431, m. a dog, RK, 15. 57, zifura, blood, RK, 35. @W, 1 m, n. a home, house, BA, #2, anger, PD, 18o. LV, A 1423, 34 ; 2 Tk, n. LV, B EAGFAJN', eta, with 1420, 2215 ; NA, 3. 14; 3 STIC, m. a palace. LV, B 196. anger, NA, 5. 1. 55, 67, dense, NA, 7. 19. garglift, fext, the mistress of a house, NA, 31. 65*21, 24, a well, PD. 8deg. , far, f. house- #151, fag, wrath, BC, 154. lessness, LV, A1485. 26953, (gofa ) sfaat vafa, B5, personal pronoun, second becomes angry or gets dispers. (hon.), 1 gha, NA, 14, ordered. 2v, 5. 2, 7. 3, 13 7; 2 997, 267295, fata, m. agitation, NA., 49. NB, 6. 2. B3, P, a boy, NA, 10deg, 5. 365591, 929, m. birth, born, 35, yo, personal pron. second NA, 13. 23. pers. (ordinary), BC, 86, 35deg, B92A, fareth, m. an error, CS, 50 ; NA, 1deg, 3. 8, 7. 3; etc. etc. NB, 6.3. BS 1359, Vak, Jat, 10 DVR, 77, n. the sky, NA, 10". carry], upanAmayati sma, brought HEB 5, maf, m. Garuda, the or carried, LV, A 1228. king of birds, BC, 5*.

Page #372
328 VOCABULARY 'khrg QAN, , expert, NA, 30. LV, B 1323, 24, 2125,94; 2 Tafe, f. an assembly, BK, 154. HANS, 1 afara, expert, learn- BATA, 1 ATETT, till the sam. ed, BK, 24"; 2 BTU (evi- sara KA, 4o; 2 part, the course dently mkhs-p is E | of the worldly life, BK, 1o. i n a5, NTT, to turn for JANT95), skilfulness, round, ofiara, turns round, KP, 1. 1; 3 farge, skilful, PD, 10%. NA, 3* ; 4 afica, a learned BRET, 14, n. a wheel, PD,10". man, PD, 50; UV, 20deg; 5 greha, wise, CS, 64; 6 TH, BAEZTEN 59, Taafiz, an emlearned, KA. 6*; CS, 11o ; peror, sovereign of the world. BK, 9deg ; 7 ha, wise, UV, LV, A 1425. 8deg, 16'; 8 af, a learned man, KA, 94. R$598, ogu, 8", having emHAA. JH, sufficient for, LV, I braced, BC, 67'. C 1"? 337, #F, m. bent (or contrac1694, VET, to know, LV, tion). NA, 20. 269V, fama, overcome with, A 325 BC, 270 1139*45 "WE55A, starter GIO G5, den, f. a creeper, pp. ( Cara), one should know, 137, 151 ; NA, 13. 13. LV, A 325. 3599, Ema, causing to take B S1 far, m. a retinue, 1 bath, BC, 46.

Page #373
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 'khrug gng-b 1, m. anger, morbid, the river named Ganga, PC, 8deg. 'khrug irritation or disorder of the humours of the body, PD, 30deg; 2, m. anger, PD, 27". g ,, where, whence, UV, 12b; CS, 20",d; NA, 1,13. 4; PD, 23deg; MK, 8, 14a. ,, by which (in the sense of, where), LV, A 313, 66. mA.zurU, karpUra, m. 41 n. camphor, BK, 29". , who, what, which, 1 fa, MK, 6; BC, 9, etc.; NA, 5. 2, etc.; 2, LV, C 3', 43,54, etc.; 3, KP, 2. 1, 7. 1, 8. 2; CS, 20, etc.; LV, C 3, 4, 5, etc.; 4 yadi, BC, 44. , why, 14, BC, 30; NA, 3. 8; 2 kutasU, NA, 2. 18, 9. 13. ,, when, PD, 15a. mArA, 1 kecana some, MK, 1deg; 2, who, what, which, UV, 14a-o. 329 ma|555"ma|55, yatra yatra, wherever, PD, 20o. 55,, where, UV, 25'; PD, 21. ,, where, BC, 286,c. 1o. gng-phyir, ,, anywhere, MK, yasmAt, for, because, BC, 17; MK, 10deg. ,, full, BK, 23a.

Page #374
330 VOCABULARY gng-re gus-p- 4753.71, when, CS, 13", 14" ; 91517'35. feHash, the mountain NA, 14" ; MK 7*. Himalaya, UV, 6o. 957, who, what, which, 1 975 MAT*, 727, a dancing girl, FEA, Cs, 2", 16", 19deg; 2 26, NA, 2. 6, 3. 4. BC. 2deg, 8deg, 40*; BK, 13", etc. 575 5795, teafa, one acts, etc. ; NA, 7", 137 ; PD, 3*, NA, 10.2. 11deg, 290, etc. etc. qargi if, 1 #, NA, 14", o ; PD. 45099, ( sfa or for ta). 14"; UV, 4" ; 2 fe, BC See gng-zhig, KP, 4. 2, 3. 39o. 500, 61, 62deg ; CS, 5EUR ; KA, 17539, 9KG, a person, man, 4" ; LV, B 14", 1710 ; NA, 54, 7. 6, 12. 13, etc. ; UV. 4* LV, A 134, 1414. 26deg ; 37, LV, A22,3%. 45*27**5), ayks, not a per IV, sufera, affectionate, BK, son (man), KP, 4.4. 26. 47521, 1 Bath, where, BK, 10deg ; , 1 vitra, n. respect, LV. 2 77, where, KP, 4. 4; PD, B1121; 2 af, f. devotion, BC, 54, 640; C5, 2deg; NA, 54; 3 ATT, 475'RIN, 1 $74, why, BC, 174 ; m. respect, NA, 2. 13. 2 me, where, CS 4,*. 9 955'958degSI, pia, with 975, fH n. ice, (Fehrer, m. the dignity and honour, LV, mountain Himalaya), RK, 21.1 A8'. 54.

Page #375
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 331 gyur-p- gus-p- J'A1'70, +947, one with devo- AT, that, f. a goddess 5. of the tion, BC, 76,.. name, NA, 13". Ndeg2155*219931. FATA, with res- a), ptcl. g, but, PD. 18o. pect, NA, 2. 6. gyis (imp. of bgyid-po, eleg. of . 91725, , one without 35'5", 15), 56, do, PD, 14. devotion. BC. 7". 97*245246, m. n. the filament of 75 (pf. of 895), i (1114, to a flower, NA. 13deg go to) ta, gone to, BK, 23" ; 2 (51 to be, become) (i) 98, fan, m. an obstacle, cs, strid, BG, 39 ; (ii) sia, NBT, 16'. 10. 12; 3 (V4, to be, become) rel, Te, n. a clump or (i) yafa, BC, 911; (ii) *492, cluster of trees, NA, 12. 14. BC, 2" ; BK, 34; (iii) ta, A, 1 ptol. after 7, PD. 27deg; LV. A 1365, B 4. 2 a ptcl. PD, 16". 959, 1 an, may be, NA, 5"; 1945, 6, n. position, cs, 2 afa, (this) being, BC, 50". 174. 957N, 1 year, having been, ATN, xya, n. cloth, BC, 59", 636. | BC, 16. VD 355, areitse, adv. for 353, 1 ora, become, NBT, a cloth, NA, 104. . 10. 12: 2 Hafa, is, BK, 8deg ;

Page #376
332 VOCABULARY gyur-p- 3 xa, being, BC, 19o ; KA, p. 192 ; KP, 2. 1. J5*219, erfa, being, BC, 21. 15, *, putting on, BC, 65". 998, fame, 1 tilfell, f. UV 114: 2 qua, n. BC, 34deg; 3 farm, ptcl. assuredly, possib ly, BC, 192 ; MK, 56. 7510 , 1 alfef, f. fame, BC, 650 ; 2 4x4, fame, glory, KA, 5* ; UV, 11"; 3 fargeproe, with the fame that is proclaimed, L.V, A1441 44deg215*35, afere, renowned, celebrated, NA, 14". 1973 TRET, great, the son of Yasodhara, Siddhartha's 'wife, BC, 34". Zaid, gri, shade, BK, 20deg; UV, 26. khrol- 1, #, f. a ship, boat, KA, 12" ; NB, 6. 2. 9degN, 1 fap-VTT, to be accomplished, freda. MK, 7o; 2 v feret, fre, accomplished, a semidivine being supposed to be of great purity and holiness, NA, 89, 1323, 14"; LV, A 1229. JA RAWWW , feel 444. born in a family of Siddhas, NA, 144. 1, n. life, BK, 209. 1987, que, a companion, NA. 6.6, 7. 2. 20, etc. 015, 56, n. a town, BC, 36", 37o. 565, 1 Arit, n. a town, KP, 2. 1, 3 ; LV, B 2147,44 ; RK, 22. 4d3, pp, low, vulgar LV. C123 THI, #, free, UV, 21deg.

Page #377
gll ,, f. yawning, NA, 2o. Theva, kuJjara, m. UV, 10". glng-po, t5, NA, 8". glng-po-che, m. I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT m. an elephant, an elephant, an elephant, 1, LV, B 221; 2, RK, 12, 34. an island, , dvIpa, UV, 8deg. n. , a song, 1, n. NA, 12. 5 ; 2 2 gIta, n. NA, 12, 5; 13. 2; PD, 3; 3, NA, 3. 1. ,, a song, BG, p. 152. ? A!', ' (+) to sing, mafa, NA, 12, 15. glu-len-pr-byed, V/m (t), to sing, mafa, NA, 12. 2. 53, 1 f4, n. pleasure, BC, dg'-br 11; 2, pleased, BC, 8deg; 3 fa, f. pleasure, CS, 20deg; 4, m. affection, BC, 6deg. 57339595, vara, to delight, , one delights, UV, 17deg. 53,, a festival, NA, 2, 3. hAra, mAdyat, being mad, NA, 8a. ra Upa, 1 Ananda, pleasure, UV; 2 fa, f. pleasure, NA, 6deg; 3, f. joy, rejoicing, LV. C, 5; 4 fIa, n. pleasant, NA, 9. 2; 5, m. pleasure, BC, 63; NA, 2. 4. 53, A king of m. the name, NA, 2. 7. dg'-br-'gyur, 333 , to light, nandate UV, 19". dg'-br-by-br-zhig, enjoyable, NA, 7. 24. de ramaNIya,

Page #378
334 VOCABULARY dg'-br somabhre, ramaNIyatA, the state of being enjoyable, NA, 10. 7. 5939, (lit. arest Heal having recited the benediction),, f, a monk, BK, 27a, nAndyante, after the prologue, LN. A 32'; B 3', 391, 20', NA, 2. 2. CI, 2, 2', 727, UV, 10a, 16deg. 5735, 14, pleasant; NA, 5.5, af, f. view, thought, 53, f, f. a beloved wife, NA, 7. 20. 535, 1, pleased, BC, 4; 2 a, delighted with, or fondly attached to, UV, 10". 55,, f. night, LV. B75, 55,, propitious, LV. B 107. dgos-p epa, zreyas, virtue, or religious merit, BC, 22. emosamAsa, kalyANa, CS, 16deg. dge-'dun-dng-bcs, sasaGgha, one with the fraternity of monks, BK, 31'. 5, fa, auspicious, BC, 61a. n. good, CS, 20". dgongs-p,3, BC, 28deg, 60deg. ema ema, vizuddhabhAva, 366. m. intention, one with pure disposition, BC, 60deg. ,, n. a forest, BC, ,, n. necessity, NA, 3.; NBT, 8. 0, 10, 12. 5, 1, n. necessity, object, purpose, LV. B 1010; NBT, 2. 2, 4. 8, 5. 4, 6. 2, etc.

Page #379
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 335 335 dgos-p- 'gg-p- 501413541, forogaritsa, without 75*9. Ta, n. walking, NA, 8". any object, NBT, 5. 2. 1959, tape, m. an artisan, 55H, acuita, to be chosen, blacksmith, UV, 3*. RK, 28. gat, fru, n. the head, NA. 11". 50511, sftfa, f. pleasure, BK, GATAN, , m. a cluster, 26". PD, 2". 59. garfja, m. hostile, an ene gaan. #TT, lord, master, promy, BC, 224. tector, BC, 29^ ; PD, 8*. 5979, aifa, m. an enemy, JAN, 59, m. speed, swiftness, | NBT, 1. BC, 5". 599, ya, m. an enemy. PD, 0983, a horse, 1 g, m. 19, 186, BC, 30deg ; 2 gk, m. BC, 5"; 951,V, to make, do, fifa, 3 afstal, BC, 66deg. LV, B 10. CV991, the neck, 1 , m. ada, (A05, V, to make, do), NA. 7.20; 2 FETT, f, NA, 11.4. Forfa, LV. A ; Filia, LV. Vaja, ufafa, a guest, NA, 1I'. B 10deg; 7 1:, LV. B2024. 399151, fazte, m. suppression, 9 97, fan, m. hinderance, cessation, MK, 9". LV. B 123. 399778951, aforte, one with14/, Ta, old, BC, 31. out suppression, MK, p. 176.

Page #380
336 VOCABULARY 'ggs 'gyngs-pr 3979N, free, suppressed, MK, aa), LV. B 1924 ; (iv) wag, 9.. CS, 34; (v) xfacufa, BC, 164, 3978, #lfara, a certain (woman), 554 ; BK, 32; LV, A 1438 ; NA, 9. NA, 11. 2. 3979997, certain, 1 afara, cs. GUTA, 1757, to come into 16"; 2 ffen, NA, 7. 14; 3 being, to become, spa, BC, Fehf, NA, 9. 2 ; 4 afera, BK, 524 ; CS 8", 18deg ; 2V4, to be, 6* ; 5 mfan, NA, 10. to become, (i) Hafa, PD, 27" ; 297951, farta, m, suppression, (ii) Hafa, BC, 200; LV, C cessation, LV. C 1o, 312, 14, C 19; (iii) pac, LV. B 178 ; 69, 73, 7etc. (iv) qoufa, BC, 169, 494 ; LV. A 1498, B 213 ; 3N* 295, 1739, to be, afa, BC, , to go, reach, yAsyati, BC, 52' ; 4 sad 62deg ; PITA, KA, 74; NBT, 5. to sink down, fitafa, BC, 264. 3 ; 21 577, to become, to come into being, fra, BG, 30; 29521, V2, to be, aaa, LV. CS, 1", 2deg, 104, 20"; KA, 4" ; B 1523_24 PD, 110 ; 317, to be, to be 25754*25*35*4, * argamu, come, (i) Hafa, BK, 134, LV. A 1421 ; MK, 69, 14" ; NA, 7.6; being filled up, NA, 10. 6. UV,51 (* grad), (ii) Haa: LV. A 2 JH, FAIT, tumbled down, 1418 ; (ii) ( 5) 24 (for BC, 68o.

Page #381
I, TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 337 'gre- 'grogs- Rhaps, qura, fell, BC, 66". ) Raja JKT, afacarea, they 395, 198, m. n. mud, 26deg ; I will go, PD, 20". 2 ste, n. a shore, bank, PD, 8o. host Pogo 21A, 1 fefa, f. attaining, CS, 16deg ; 2 sra, went, BC, 57o ; Patry, ORIE, m. the cheek, 3 fa, f. course, PD, 2*, 4 NA, 8". Tifheit, f. one who goes LV. Bajag , #919, not fading, C 345, 74,22; 5 Floral, the RK, 16. world, LV. B 1813 ; 6 58, 999, Vferu, to be accomplished, m, people, RK, 31 ; 7 Fifa fesztfa, is accomplished, PD, f. the course of birth, BC, 43'; 239 8 Farifa, falling, UV, 25". 39921, faf, f. accomplishment, 2015, 104, inf. to go, BC.364. NB, 1. 2, 21. 1 ; NBT, 10, 7. BATAS 3, JH, (for freIfA ) 2. 8. 2. I shall go, NA, 4". 3, 1714, to go, (i) testa, BOTT, , the eye of NA, 7. 16; Thia, CS, 17deg ; 2 -- one who goes, BC, 536; the world. BC, 1". 3 ufa, f. movement, cs, 11" ; 27-3919, affa, one without BC, 35deg ; 4 - TH, one that goes, going out, MK, 08. UV, 26* ; 5 947, n. going, BK, 31999, ata, pr. pl. going, 1deg; 6 ma, n. the world, BK.1 BC, 68o. 12deg ; 7 asta, going, BC, 194. 3195, 1 Hat, f. love (fig. 42

Page #382
338 VOCABULARY 'grogs for T, m. association), BK, m. coming to 16; 2 saGgama, gether, 7. 20; 3 af, accompanied, NA, 3.8. Q'una, gamaka, m. musical note of which there are seven, NA, 12a. ,, f. the old age, BC, 52: (for) LV, B 153, 16, 17', C 45. a kind of, n. India, RK, 2, 5, , old, 1, NA, 5. 2; LV. A; 2 far, NA, 3.8, ,, worn out, RK, 23. 15, faufa, f, misfortune, adversity, LV. B1624 1, fauf, f. adversity, disaster, LV. 15,21 17. rgyn well-known tree, otherwise called Palasa. Its flower is red and very beautiful, but it has no odour, PD, 22deg, ,, f. a vine or bunch of grapes, KP, 2. 1. I'SSP$?dega$?, fags ( ta ), m. a 6. H', 1 Jp, beautiful, BK, 29'; 2 fa, m. detailed description, LV, p. 119. ', abundant, NA, 7.19. 'he'Q'gh, TIkA, f. mentary (lit.] vistRta TIkA, copious commentary), NBT, p. 160. rgy-mtsho, the ocean, 1 samudra, m. BK, 2, 6; 2 p, m. KA, 12o. P'4', faw, m. (in the sense of), arrogance, BC, 3a. rgyn, com , an ornament, 1, BC. 59; KA, 10"; n. BC, 12deg. m. 2 bhUSaNa,

Page #383
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 339 rgyn-dng rgys- 1955*215*, aneu with orna pers. sing. ) be victorious ments, BK, 20%. (5219, 74, m. victory : 15 5755921a, formarea, without hon. form of 35, imp. and ornaments, BK, 18*. pf. of R3551, to come, 5778121, 157, adorned, NA, arrive: thu, rgyl-br-skyon-cig 2.8. lit means 'may you come to 72, 1V fot, to be victorious, victory'). LV. A 6'*.!". stafa, NBT, 14 ; 2 sparait, f. vic- 195, ta, (for it), one torious, NA, 14deg ; 3 TTTT,! who conquers, a proper name, m. a king, RK, 214. BK, 11", 14". gara, a king, 1 tafa, m. LV. 286, 47, m. a flag. # BII', etc. ; 2 1972, m. BC, flag staff. 316, 37, 604; KA, 51; LV; TV , a kingdom, 1 1154 n. NA ; RK. BC, 35", 66* ; NA, 5.4,6, 7", zarar giti, HEITA, a great etc. ; RK, 23, etc. ; 2 (154, king, LV. B 22. NA, 6". 21:, fata, m. the conquer, i.e a 505, 750 Efrata, one the Buddha, BK, 110, 164 ; KP. | will reign, LV. A 14". 23 ; NA, 14. 1. * Ana, surrounded. BK. stalas 89], 54, (imp. 2nd 28^.

Page #384
340 VOCABULARY jna5 535i, - fraai, gd. having raised, BC, 66o. I'V'. 1 Farera, m. details, NA, 10. 4. 2 feara, m. spreading out, BK, 21*. 3 3977, m. accumulation, NA, 34. 4 faya, extensive, much, NA. 7. 20. , a cause, 1 , n. CS, 12deg; 2 e, m. BC, 18deg ; MK, 24 7o ; NBT, 1" ; RK, 36. 525, not a cause, the absence of a cause, without a cause, 1 FET, MK, 10; 2 712T, NA. 3.5. 5050. 1 garnt, f. a string, NA, 12", 12. 4; 2 the (Indian) lute, (i) fayet, f. NA, 120 ; (ii) atu, f. NA, 12. 15, 13. 4, 6, 17. rgyud-mngs-dng-ldn-p'i- gl-len-pr- 35. gaeftarefa, one is play. sgr-bkod ing on a vina (Tib. lit. singing with a vina), NA, 12. 5. 17, aru, m. continuity, NBT, 1*. 187, n. a door, CS, 18*; LV B 2140 48, 2276 ; RK, 15 ; 2 ya, n. the face, BK, 15*. 5, starfia, m. a door-keeper, LV. A 1deg, 3. 5, pus, m. n. an egg, BC, 46o. V, se, m. a bird, BC, 46". H. 198. n. a sound, LV. B 910; NA, 12deg : 2 yow, m. (i) a word, KA, 4" (W, instr. of H); NBT, 3. 2, 4. 1, 5. 2 ; (ii) a sound, NA, 11", 12deg; 3 , m. a sound, NA, 124. N'91154, request, m. the com position of words, NBT, 9. 5.

Page #385
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 341 4. sgr-sgro gs- brgyn-p- , * 915, m. a drum sound, call, declare, pf. ), used in a battle, NA, 2o. ufa, are sounding. NA, 12. NAJN, gear, with a sound, BC, 67". 1909, $19; m. a lamp, BC, 13". W, 5994, imp. arrange, AT, ta, n. hundred, BK, 32" ; RK, 33. LV. A 132, B 21" 28, 31, etc. ; As, Fri, f. a shade. LV. PD, 7a. B 10' 935, TAHE, one hundred 9 5578, farracu, free from thousand or a lac, PD, 9. covering. BK, 18". 597*0, Tapfe, one hundred il fallait, (f. faafan ), that and sixty, RK, 8. which completes, MK, 7deg ; LV. 4 , ya, n. a century. CS. C6'". p. 166. 915. auftral, having pro- | 4595, T4, m. Indra, the king pitiated, RK, 32. of gods, BC, 62deg ; LV. A 13"". TV, safata, sounded. NA, 8". | 45 , xifa, f. eighty, LV. A 9 452574, 271747, (f. 21 134. tratt), pr. pl. sounding, NA, 45541987, ( lit. EH, eighth), 13.4. eight, LV. C 70. Mango [94, /*u, to 455*4, ofera, adorned, BK, 29o.

Page #386
342 VOCABULARY brgyud ,, f. a succession, NA, 2. 11. bsgoms-p, (pf. of sgom-p to- me- ditate), 1 bhAvanA, f. meditation, NB, II, 1; 2, meditates, UV, 11. ,, sticking to, NA, one 7. 19. n. playing paNa gh, vAdita, on a musical instrument, NA, 13.6. bsgribs (pf. of sgrib-p, mV/g, to cover), 1, covered, CS, 16"; 2 afta, covered, NA, 13 13. bsgrubs (pf. of sgrub, khaai/'T, to make), 1 fa, made, BK, 20; 2 vihita, made, BK, 27. bsgrub-pr-by(bsgrub ft. of sgrub, O 55 to complete, perform),, to be done, NA, 7.10. C ,, pers. pron. 1st pers. BG, 3, 4, 5; NA, 3. 13 (); RK, 23; UV. 24. "JN * mAnin, proud, PD, 5. , a speech, word, 1 m, f. KA, 6deg; 2 vAk, f. LV. C234; 3 vAkya, n. NBT. 7. 1, 10. 2. ngg-gi-rng-bzhin, considering vAGmaya, consist ing of words, KA, 5. 55, 1, m. nature, RK, II; 2 g, m. a swan, BC, 57deg, 59deg; KA, 1; LV. B 913. degdegdeg, having the . natural disposition of, LV. A 1115.

Page #387
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 343 ngn / nges-p- 55, bad, low, 15, CS, 18" ; 2 Eta Fete, wept, BC, 67o ; 3 ani, f. pr. pl. weeping, NA, 3. 4. RK. 18. 5521, 14917, m. the ruddy 591250, 1 gof, n. difficulty, ad goose. LV. B 917, versity, UV, 10deg ; 2 quifa, f. misfortune, trouble, UV, 170. 51 , 579 , n. a red or 55555, Hria, m. a name for reddish yellow cloth or garment as for monks, BC, 61deg. 654. Parasurama, BC. 1o. 52, or 5219, fatigue, 1 A, 519V, mieta, wept (lit. afecall, m. BC, 55deg ; NA, 132,4; 2 having wept. "EW is pf. of EFT, m. BC, 260 ; 3 , LV, 5'9, q. v.] C 2?. Es, 1 ay, a ptcl. meaning 5219X, fara, rested, re. certainty, BC, 15deg ; 2 fa277, posed, BC, 2". m. certainty, BC, 514; NA, 2. 17; 3 fazila, without doubt. 59, Jan Vay (for fo an) Egyp, sure, certain, certainty, to cry, weep, 1 tresna, NA, 3.7 2; Telly, (for facto), BC, 68*. 1 na, BC, 17deg ; 2 farra, BC, 434, 464; 3 fatty, m. 59535, Vog, to cry, weep. BC, -196, 22", 27deg ; 4 farfema, ad, NA, 3. 5. BC, 30deg ; NB, 29. 1. 595, (5', 5, #2, to cry. EVPia 978121, (lit. fathfarge, f. weep). 1 712, cried, BC,66"; 2 rigid observance of penance),

Page #388
344 VOCABULARY ngespr *f, m. a religious obser vance. NA, 13, 7. 24, certainly, 1 g, a ptcl, emphasizing an idea, BK, 8deg; 2 khalu, NA, 64, 6. 6, 9. 4, 11. 4, 12. 11, 13. 2, 9. deza para, nidarzita, shown, KA, 12". dezarara nibabandhuH, wrote down, KA, 9d. 28455, freifeft, f. one that carries out the mind, i.e. agreeable, NA, 12". 2395, fd, came out, 7 BC, 18. , ya, n. mouth (5*&q_lit. mukhe, in the mouth ; fig anurodha, consideration, obedience), NA, 7. 8. m. ngo-bo-kho-n-yin-p, 0452, n. form, natural state, NB, 191. 2*, dngos-po lajjA, ty, NA, 13. 12. 55'8,, with bash fulness BC, 39". f. bashfulness, modes ,,marvellous, LV, A 133; 42: NA. 13. 16. C~~, ?fP, f. satisfaction, tentment, UV, 5b,c. con maiss''pa,tRp (vi/tRp), to become satisfied, vitRpyate, UV, 5". EN, 1 p, m. 19; 2 fuf, f. a wall, NA, 8". 55,, n. silver, UV, 3a. n. a side, NA, 7. thing, matter, substance, 1, m. BC, 43a ; CS, 7deg, 15deg; MK, 1o, 3,; NA, 3. 8; 2, n. NA, 2. 8, 3o, 3. 8; NB, 15. 1.

Page #389
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 345 dngos-su- 56'y, areta, ind. directly, NBT, 10. 8. 253, fen, f. power, might, abi lity, LV, B 14. 2169:95, power, 1 21+, m. RK, 30 ; 2 xafen, f. RK, 7. 259N, TFTAT, m. domi nion, "in a wider sense the whole country round the sources and the upper course of the Indus and Sutlej, together with some more Western parts ; the Cashmere, English, and most Western Chinese provinces where Tibetans live." --Jaeschke's Tib. English Dictionary; RK, 22. 4521, Taf, m. the womb, an embryo, BC, 456 ; UV, 12". 01573215, af**114, gd. having in view, KA, 96 mngon 2555, afat-, a prefix meaning 'towards,' NA, 12. 4 ; PD, 7o ; UV, 84. F7975, ft, a prefix meaning 'towards', BC, 57deg, 60deg; BK, 124 ; NA, 12, 4. 670375597989, afirafcat, f. rejoicing at, LA. C 544, C6". 046704152550, 1 fuma, m. desire, BC, 584 ; 2 sfat afea, desired. NA, 134. 027745 255278T, fit alisega, like what is desired, NA, 2. 16. 557975397, farge, with the face turned towards, NA, 3. 2. 50:*'9AN TV, Antet, gd. having come down, BC, 4*. 19571948*255, affareffet, 43

Page #390
346 VOCABULARY mngon-pr sngr-med- will go out, i. e. renounce the abundant nivara, a kind of rice world, LV. B 20o. growing without cultivation, Basis 2959, 1 topy, n. NA, 7. 13. renunciation, LV. B 12deg; 2 25757, 278, m. a hunter, BC, 60", fabbt24, I should come out. i. 63deg ; PD, 34 ; RK, 18. e. renounce the world, LV.B2deg; 31,991, five, LV. B 2113 27, 20, 3 Kap Fogh, to renounce 30,36, 22%. the world. LV. B 2036 075975270, fun, experi 2'47, qara, five hundred, LV. enced, LV.C 12 B 2129,40,38,50 &*319, gaya, raising the 390, 499, fifth, MK, 24. face, looking up. BK, 15deg. I 2021, 497, five, LV. C 425 ; 0169.554. fifaolcagone PD, 254. 264. out, i.e. renounced the world, WWV, ge, previous, old, BC, 19o ; BC, 16*. KA, 2", 2.3 VW, 127, n, 1 perception, S'HAQ15, gear, as before, NB, 3. 1, 4. 3, 6. 3, 16. 2, 18.1, LV. A 1420 22. 2 ; 2 evident, evidently, 191V, Hre, m. a charm, spell, PD, 28*. BK, 5deg ; KP, 1. 4; PD, 13'. E, 928, m. a war-drum, NA, 2. 5815, aget, not preceded, E5 415. marsira, one with quite new, NA, 2. 8.

Page #391
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 347 ci-yng- Mg, 1 fa, first, KA, 5* ; 2 ged, before, LV. A 8". 355. get, adv. before, UV, 26* 155'RITA, oqet, f. gfiat, coming before, NBT, 7. 11-12. D55'R D'A*35, ogen, ofta, f. coming before, NB, 1. 2. 35 at, ater, blue, BC, 57". , qe, not preceded, BK, 24. AN 25, ph, lit. a praised one, the name of the horse of Siddhartha, BC, 536, 55*, 676. AYAN RV, Falaq, praiseworthy BC, 34. (*., 47, f) who, what, which ; (ii) ind. a particle of interrogation ; BC, 274 ; BK, 5o, 6o; CS, 5*, 16"; KA, 8<< ; LV. B6', 1315 ; NA, 34, 6*,!., 7.5, 8<<, 13, 11, 20; PD, 240 ; 2 forma, anything, UV, 24 , 174, (i) then, MK, 8o; (ii) if, MK, 12deg; 2 F ATA, why, cs, 14deg; 3 ufa, if, BC, 35o; NBT, 5.1. l, fa, interrogative pronoun ( Hoferta, Forfarah farfar, fartetc.), BC. 376,4,38"; LV. A 818, B'S ; NA, 3. 13, 64, 7. 11, 94, 13. 6 ; PD, 60, f935, 9, on any account, some how, KA, 76. TOTS, FL, (lit. Fa prih), MK, 64. NA, 7.9. 905, fanta, anything, UV, 24". f 37, -22, a possessive suffix, BC, 28deg , 177, (i) interrogative pronoun,

Page #392
348 VOCABULARY ci-l- gcig / FRW, * aria, why, LV.A 81. NA, 11. 4; 2 fferta, CS, 110 ; 377, NA, 11.4. F*XX5, a (lit. Pas fafanta), | 3635-f97a 553 $4, yati, m. n. a while, m na why, BK, 5o. an instant, LV. A 10%. 34], g(r), one, LV. B 17. 55deg391H, Flat (lit. Ha ), 32595, fant (lit. f*4), why. little, UV, 30. $935, why, 1 *HI, MK, 12o; IN, fa, ind. it is used to report NA, 13. 9; 2 F L, NBT, 10. the word spoken or supposed to be spoken; besides, it 48, 52, implies a cause, purpose, etc., $.350$a:, why, wherefore, BC, 22deg; CS, 18deg; MK, 50; NA, PD, 114, 24, 15, 7. 15 ; NBT, 10, 54. 955, Ta, (lit. F# faft) | INS, said, (it) is said, KP, 1. 2, why, LV. B 202 2. 2. 85, Faatwhat, why, BC, 114, INJ', fa, see IH, KP, 8. I, 9. 1, 10. 1; NA, 5". 224 ; NA, 7.6. IN99, fa, LVC. 7o EN, 1 (lit. #H), how, PD, 156 ; 2 fet, why, PD, 164. 959936, fetara, being cut, NA, 10.5. EN 05, $49, on any account, 9789, 57, one. CS, 7","; KA, 7a somehow, CS, 176. KP, 8. 1, 9. 1, 10.1; NA, 11.5; 55'25', a little, slight, 1 $ta, NBT, 10.2 ; RK, 34 ; UV, 6o.

Page #393
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 349 gcig-cig 41848, afera, certain, some 48deg57, neut, sixteenth, UV. 224. one, LV. B 1020 ad mat, qazfifteenth. LV. 434985, 59, one, BK, 25. B. p. 121. 9718475, *94764, exclusively, UV, RFA, -AT, one who kills, BC, 32". 199,00 85 29, uh, a blessed one, 97847deg5", gantit, alone, LV. BK, 114, 25", 26". B20% Afr9958, ra, a blessed 9789V, 5*, NBT, 10.2. one, glorious, BK, 24*, 294, 954deg9, fsre, dear, BK, 44. 304; BG, p. 152. 785951, m. cutting, NA, 124. AFTV 21928, at, f. glorious, NA, 136, 4. 435, a, cut, NA, 10%. $948, 49, n. iron, BC, 27o. 45585, afea, broken, cut, NA, I, Te, heavy, PD, 24deg. 10deg AIN, 1 - (before a compound 735, 7a, f. a creeper, UV, word), with, BC, 65* ; 2 area, 216. with, RK, 36. , forkl, the tor.gue, KP, 7. 2; 95051, - (before a compound BC. 39', 53'. word), with, BC, 554, 57o. 43, , ten, LV. B11'. , Fall, f. a part, UV, 224.

Page #394
350 VOCABULARY 1 85'5 Bay (pf. of 2899, 149, to 853, efe, f. rain, BK, 12deg; NA, break), H7, broken, NA, 8. 11deg. 69N, 1 (V free to stick, cling). 'QAN'', afofa, raining, famoufa, BC, 10deg; 2 m, atta- bestowing, BK, 216. ched, BC, 18deg; 3 afer, f. attach- SV (pf. of 8degN, AV FM, to go ment, BC, 16o. away), gafy, went away, BK, $94.95deg45N, HETE, with eager 26 desire, NA, 13. 24. EAN, 166, mounted, RK, 36. 841*35, gtfora, full of love, , water, 1 99, f. KP, 6. 3; 2 RK. 176. *y, n. PD, 12"; 3 578, n. PD, 918), 1 Fadlan, m. intentness, 29deg; LV.A76, 10. insisting upon, NA, 5. 4; 2 74, 594755, tafafer, m. the sea, NA, broken, RK, 21; 3 FAE, affec 8. tion, LV. B1810. 391 ligt, tifora, full of love, 819, farsit, m. n. a spring, BC, 184. NA, 7. 19; 106. 65 5 591, 1928, mi without $99, 1 12, m. a flood, UV, 8^; destruction, MK, p. 176. / 2727, f. a river, BC, 26deg. 89 Kane, n. a door, LV.. A 2deg, $55, 49, small, little, Cs, 1" ; PD, 294. 326

Page #395
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 351 chung-b tshes- 859, fare, younger (youngest), RK, 6. 55deg45'95, 44, small, little, KA, 7. 855, gert, f. a wife, PD, 26",!,. , HET, great, PD, 50; RK, 29. WT, she, elder, RK, 5, 20. 6515, 5d, ind. for. NA, 6. 6. 355968559H, Ferra, gd. having breathed forth, i e. having uttered the emotional or in spired speech, LV,A 134o. 2515985 . gata. n. an in- spired or emotional speech, LV.A 1346. 25, HET, great, BC, 11*. BERT, HEL, great, BC, p. 113, 45*, 650; BK, 7", KP, p. 183. 2. 5, 4. , LVA. 617, 910, 104, 114,', 134, 14', etc. ; UV, 84. 5*, fafar, m. a rule, the way or method of duing a thing, KA, 94. SEN, Dwaal, n. shedding of tears, lamenting, a cry, NA, 8o. 59790, H419, m. contentment, BK, 15*. SV, rf, m. 1 religion, duty, 2 element of existence, a thing, BC, 209, 214, 314, 346, ; BK, 7o, 8", 9deg, 156, 17deg ; CS, 1", 2deg 54, 199, 21"; KP, 3.1, 4.1, 4, 5.1, 7. 11,2,3, 8.2, 10.2 ; LV.C 226; PD, 19deg ; MK, 7deg, 86,0; UV, 94, 26*. 1, (lit. 72a, 'a cloth that is put on in practising dharma), aften, n. a dress of a mendicant, particularly of a Buddhist one, BK, 20%. iar 5V 35, stat, f. nature, UV, 154. 60FAN, Harh, m. see GNV, KP, 4.3.

Page #396
352 VOCABULARY mchod- SVA955. (lit. a ), #, 14deg, 28"; (iii) RT, BG, 1deg; CS, 11", according to justice, LV.A 62. 174 ; (iv) TCA, BC, 42deg ; (v) re, No. 27, m. the lip, BK, 17". I BC, 14, 346, 42deg, 64" ; 226, m. a boon, LV.B 1711, 18. gea, 4709. m, n. a tear, BC, 27deg. 4795. adv, best, excessively, 1 H), a tear. (i) , n. LV.A Ta, UV, 44; 297, BG, 1deg; 144, B's; (ii) 2759, BC, m. n. 3 TCH, BC, 42deg. 25deg, 65deg; BC, 27deg, 534, 55". 1625*305, 7, adv. best, BC, Hob, are to say), qafa, says, LV.A 3". Hig, fira, worshipped, BK, HAR, 1 (pf. of FB A 551, 310. JAJA, to be), afa, is, LV 65.. 1 worship, reverence, B 1048, 20". 2 (pf. of H S respect, #, n. LV,A 7"; 2 (i) 17-V14, to come ; (ii) V FIT, GEIT, f. BC, 3, 58". to stand or to remain, (i) 465*34. worshipped, 1 wqa4a, STa, come, arrived, LV.A 918 (ii) fra, standing or remained, BK, 304; 2 ETU*:, BC, LV.A 331; (iii) papra, remain 584. ed, LV. A 2deg. m. a sacrifice, RK, 9), 1 best, (i) SFH, BC, 34deg ; 36. 535; NA, 2deg; (ii) for, BK, Nog '05, saf n. a respectful

Page #397
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 'chng offering consisting of water, durva grass, and rice, etc. NA, 11deg. ,, bearing, carrying, BC, 66o. 35,, bearing, carring, BC, 65deg. 'chd-p(V5U-, varNyate, is RK, 1, to describe), being described, 'chd-'gyur('chd.v.r, to say), ff, will say, NA, 9". ,, dead, UV, 7a. ', death, 1TM, n. BC, 15a; LV.C 48; 2, m. BC, 22deg, 44, 52; PD, I; LV.B 1621, 173; UV, 7b. 38deg45'295, faura, die, UV, 7o. * 355, (lit. kills,) * fafapAtayati, one causes to fall down, destroys, KP, I. 1. 44 353 ji-ltr 2Le zerpAsa, amRtapada, state of immortality, UV, 7a zer, ahiMsaka, not mischie vous, kaima, bandhana, n. dage, UV, 21deg. E n. the a bond, bon ,, ind. a particle having an interrogative force, UV, 21. ,, ind. pro perly, BC, 58deg; NA, 2. 15. ,, ind. as, PD, 28deg. I'bara, 1 kim, what, (lit. katham, how), LV. B 2016; 2, ind, how, KA, 8; MK, 5, 7deg. 11", 13; NA. 3. 7, 10, 14, 10. 5, 11"; 3*, not, BK, 25; 4, ind, as, BC, 23, 46, 47; BK, 7deg ; CS, 9a, 12"; NA, 2. 7,16, 4, 6a, 7. 13, 9. 4, 12. 4; UV, 20.

Page #398
354 VOCABULARY 'jigs- Eg53N'Tai, TT Hoa, adv. | BE345, diff, worldly. CS, according to the ability, KA, 2o. 93922 , mwauta, one E 95, 196, ind. as far as, BK, who increases worldly affairs, 24deg ; MK, 5deg ; PD, 72. UV. 94. E5R CA, 91901a, as long as 32959394, 14, f. the the life, BK, 24", 254 ; PD, 18o. course of worldly life, KA, 34. EA, a lord, master, 1 art, m. B 739*9791H, faryan, n. the NA, 3.7; 2 p{', m. BC, 60, 26", three worlds, NA, 14. EH, #35, beautiful, KA. p.192. 32959791818, yanay, n. the REN'S), FHT, soft, NA, 12. 4. three worlds, KA, 4. 25*1*ZT, ATT, sweet, PD, 30%. O G 9'45'995, (99-, to RE4. 1 safera, perishing, NA, 5"; sink down, fail or come to an end), Aquitefa, PD, 54, 2 Arafa, vanishes, PD, 296. BEAN, #7, n. fear, LV, B16-2. B2959, 1 o*, m. the people, PD, 7o. 2 hah, alarmed, world, BC. 48", BK, 16, 11";CS, frightened, NA, 13, 12. 4*, 94; LV.A 1321,35,41 ; NA, 30 ; PD, 2deg ; UV, 94, 189, 22deg; BE439, 72821*, one who 2 milf , worldly, CS, 4*. sees fear, UV, 100. 66.

Page #399
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 355 'jigs- zes-su- ge961, 79, n. fear, BK, 10"; not to be followed, LV.C 10,'. CS, 5. 195,0 ; PD, 14, 7*;deg; 257deg45'35. 1 1 8-v faz, to UV, 2". enter), afama, NA, 3. 14; 2 PE921875, afh, not anxi- (11-1 TT, to act), gada. KA, 34. ous, not frightened, NA, 9,9. E, FIFT, m. a master, lord, E 9N459, had to be NA, 2. 7. feared, PD, 76 Ei ya , E1f247, f. the daughREAV.5. ET, terrible, Cs, ter of the lord, NA, 13. 2. 180. EN, ugafia, one who follows, BE AV555', mitad, like BC. 3o. one who is not frightened, PD, | EN:895, 1964, corresponding, equal, PD, 15o. BET (9-VII. to proceed ; 57-V | EN'AV, tre, n. after, or imviza, to enter), pravartante, NBT, | mediately after, PD, 10^,', 10. 44. EN T'H9991, 1964, corres267355, fafar, desirous of ponding, equal, NA. 13. 18. entering, KA. 12o. EV VANAV, Rih, m. 26974, afa, f, taking an active praise, i e. that which is compart in worldly life, activity, mendable, profit, merit. BC, CS, 4" ; NBT, 10.41. 269*915'9'9*&* c al, #, ENV'499. 1 ngfere, instructed, 74. 120.

Page #400
356 VOCABULARY rjes-su- brjod-p- KA, 3^ ; 2 ugfia, ordered, EN VRE7,#, pr. pl. (lit. NA, 7. 15. agora), following, BC, 5o. EvY99999, E, f. (lit. N 5, galerit, approget f.), an order, NA, 7. 10. ving, causing pleasure, LV,B ENV5315779, Hra, n. in 1895. ference, NB, 3.1, 17. 1, 23. 1, Jal. , m. a small tree, NA, 25. 1. 10. 6, ENV5797415g'a, 1984, 5, to say, denote, 1 ( suf-V that which is to be inferred, NB, 25. 1. 27. 1. ET ), (i) aforated, NBT. 10. 61; ENV'8959, afira, a (ii) fafea, said, NA, 14, 2 ( a), pra, PD, 36; 3 (172), follower, following, UV, 26'. (i) car, said. NA, 12. 10; (ii) ENVR5514deg45'3, agura, JFT BC, 11" ; (iii) getd, NBT, that which is to be followed, 2.9. RK, 32. ENYA AIN, Fablet, kind, 359,1 (aft-vaq, to talk, to BC, 41o. say), zafaty, m.an, expression, NB, 5. 1; 2 (VHTT to say), ENV EJ, 4341u, fit to be Wh; NA, 6. 6; 3 ( Nae to favoured, BK, 256. say), 3EXHA, NBT, 9. 3. EXYZEA, The, a favour. | REG*TWI, ea, said, NBT, 8.4. NA, 2. 14.

Page #401
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 357 357 brjod-p- 75*27* ', 1 sfofa, I shall say ; 2 gay, to be said, CA, 86. AE5 45'9', aforeta, to be mentioned, NBT, 2.7, 4.4, 5.2, 6.7, 8.3, 9.9, 25,36, 10,6,20. RES (Vete, to say), stafa, KA, 6*. 1o. nyl 3999777, sta, cne who hears, NA, 2. 11. 39797539, artefaa, (they) are listening, NA, 11. 5, 124. 380997, wia, afflicted, pained, LV, B160. 398, 1 a, m, falling. CS, 17o ; 2 Arzt, m, destruction, BC, 159; 3 fore, without, BC, 52deg 3511deg, 1 (Vazt, to be lost, dis appear), frufa, KA, 5"; 2 faceta, m, n. destruction, death, BC, 52. 39:48 DK97, (lit. a killer), an, miserable, wretched, NA, 7. 2. 30'V' 5, 1977, pr. pl. feel ing. NA, 5. 2. ZANT'AN, FLH, let fit) be felt, NA, 5. 4. 300 (31A, 4 , to sleep, lie 3, gv, full, BK, 16o. 3at, fta, m, a fish, RK, 21". 39, (v2, to hear,) and, NBT, 10.53. 39951, 1 yarul, n. hearing, NBT, 10. 33 ; 2 otd, NBT, 11. 18; 3 xati, one who hears, NBT, 10. 32, 50. 39*9*47347deg), xauret, of the two ears, NBT, 11: 22.

Page #402
258 VOCABULARY nyi-m down, imp. ; n. a bed), ufa, (they sleep), LV, AIL, , 1 the sun, (i), m. CS, 22deg; (ii) Aditya m. BC, 13deg ; (iii) dina , m. LV.A 1325; RK, P. 119; (iv) sUrya, m. LV. B6, 71; 2 divasa, n. m, the day, NA, 7. 13. nyi-shu-rts-drug-p, SaDviMza, twenty sixth, LV. C, p. 131. OM mamr''braeNrna, pratisandhi, m., rebirth, transmigration, LV. B1724. 5, exactly, certainly, only, indeed, 1, ind, BC, 3, etc.; BG, 5deg; BK, 4, etc; CS, 26, etc; KA, 3deg, etc.; LV. C22, etc.; NA, 3. 5, etc.; NB, 18. 1, etc; NBT, 4. 6, etc.; PD, 2, etc.; 2 f, ind, BK, 22" ; PD, 14". $55, 49, ind. (see 5), BC, 22a, eva, nye-br 23; KA, 11'; NA, 7. 16; NB. 29. 1. nyin, ,, n. a day, BK, 3deg. ,, m, n, a 35, not many, little, PD, 4d. day, BK, 2d. 35, kAzcukIya, m, a chamberlain, LV, B 51o, 62, 71. 34, 1, near, NA, 9.2; 2 af, n, proximity, vicinity, NB, 13. 1. 345, 3-, a prefix, ind. meaning near, etc. ''A, y, consumed, useful, NA, 7.13. 5, 1 (39-fax to instruct), upadizyate, MK, 88; 2 upadeza Im, instruction, PD, 27", levaradevama, upasevin serving, NA, 2. 4.

Page #403
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 359 359 nye-br ZGORN 345* 19, Jada, m. instruction, 35 ( 3 and 5) 34, a prefix, BK, 17. (see 3.45), BC, 67", 2459773191, afera, stand 35997, FT, BK, 8". ing near, NA, 7. 2. 295)4751, Auftra, n, not 25.( 34. Jate, to look at, observe), 34814, gd., KA, 2". near, KA, 5o. I'AT.HITS, (99-Vete, to see, ZFQ, zura, m, cessation. MK, p. 176. look at), 549817414, NA, 10. 1. ZF R19N, 1879, n. near, BC, 60deg. ZAKHEV 5, guardfira, decorated, NA, 9.7. . 31/', ita, m. a falt, defect, 39543598 (AZS is pf. of KP, 1. 3. RETS, VE to take), stat, 3425'15, gana, n. misdeed, gd. having taken, NA, 1o. UV, 17o. 29525 (391-Vat, to lead near), 30*215 55, guyah, wrongly, 341904, BC. 30deg. used, KA, 6o. 2:45 2159139121a, n, holding, 30*697 ( 3994, , to hear, attachment, clinging to exis- imp. 31.) let it be tence, LV, C4. heard, BC, 514 35991. aar, f. pain, BK 34. 1 37785V, CT, m. misery, trouble,

Page #404
360 VOCABULARY gnyid-log- passions, BK, 1", 104, 11" ; KP, 1. 1, 3, 2.1, 3. 178919, 9, sleeping, asleep, BC, 2". 1792, both, two 1 (i) 92, LV. A 132 ; NA, 13. 14; (ii) FHZ, CS. 104, 214; (iii) 64, KA, 10. 2; (iv) fa, KP, 8. 2, 9. 4 ; LV. A 1310 ; MK, 1" ; NB, 2. 1; PD, 2deg; 2 fata, second, KP, 8.1, 9. 1, 10.1. 5734, 1 387, both, CS, 104 ; 2 (fa, two), *two-fold ; UV, 16'. ASEVA95, fav, m., an elephant, BC, 26deg ; BK, 194. 14deg41, facta, second, BC, 32deg. gra595, festa, without the second, C$. 18o. 992 , f, two, LV. CI', 2". mnym-p 1997, fa, two, LV. A14". 9739, 1 hiy, m, a companion of king, minister NA, 7. 3; 2 a, a friend, BC, 2deg; BK, 2, 11deg ; 3 a relative, (i) any, m. BC, 35*, BG, 10; (ii) a, m. BG, 2". 5739999N, 1999 (for peata), with men (lit. with kinsmen), LV. B 1222 97139degWong, greta (20) n. a kinsman, NA, 3. 8. 2395, afara, gd. having pro mised, LV, A 310 34399975 3, 124, to be heard, PD, 19". 837*05, sakit, f. a city of that name, BK, 11. 1381, 94, equal, PD, 14,*.*,4. 51381degFT, equal, 1 Tru, PD, 21; 2 TH, PD, 1* ; UV, 6*.

Page #405
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 361 361 mnye-b snym-du- 8399, TEA, n. shampooing, $957, +124, n. (lit. a speech gentle rubbing, NA, 6". . which is agreeable), poetry, 534'45'95-95, arteriet, f. p. 192; BC, p. 113. KA, 2*, 7", 10", 12deg. worshipping, paying respect, NA, 12. 5. 9544, fa, m. i poet, 52, , old, NA, 10". NA, 3*. 9955'4, F9eft, f. a low and 5, sh, f. attainment, UV, 11". sweet tone, NA. 12. 5. 5572, get, difficult to get. difficult to get. 941, mifa, f., fame, glory, BC, 20. UV, 11. 5:45:59, gala, difficult to Ng10:57. Atelfah, one get, BC, 74. who speaks sweetly, LV. B14". 59. (WTH, to get), ma, LV. 745), falfen, speaking C4%. kind or pleasing words, PD, N'A, ETH, easy to get, NA, 24". 13. 12. NH, (VAA, to think)pi, NA, No, 1 fete, agreeable, pleasant, 11. . . PD, 3" ; 2 AYT, sweet, PD, 31. | $575, fa, a particle used to *9*998, 9, n. fame, BC, report words spoken or sup. 34". posed to be spoken, CS, 20". 45

Page #406
362 VOCABULARY snym-du-sems- t-m-l- NaglHN, (lit. india, CETE*** Aag. ag. thought), 1 * * , was, LV. 491, with compassion (lit. gBIS ; 2 xfa, (see the preceding kampAmupAdAya, having taken com. word), CS, 134. passion). LV. A12(r),. NAVIANAN IN, fafarat, gd. galil, qufa, m. the hallow of having thought, NA, 6. 3. the hands joined together, NagN, ferestreet gd, having BK, 234. thought, LV. B2". 985, #4, f. a talk, speech, 988, aface, impure, RK, CS, 4. - 31. asiq ama, agaf, f, veneration, 5, 4, n. the mind, heart, worship, NA, 11". BC, 6", 27deg. 29789758, syara, fasting. NA, F'E, 1 ou, kind, BC, 410; 13. 7. 2 FEU, f, kindness, BK, 12". FE*21999), #efur, kind, NA, 5*81*21, The, m. a kind of tree, , ar, m. the essence, BC, dark-barked but white-blosso med, Xanthochymus pictorius, NA, 12. 14. 25g, tfia, filled with, NA, graget, farfar, m. intense 9. 8. 62".

Page #407
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 363 ting-'dzin btng-ste contemplation, profound medi- ) 27756'. IJ, m. a doner, PD, 94. tation, LV. c 24,717. ting-'dzin, gtong-mi-shes, guTT, one who gts, m. profound / does not know how to let go, meditation, UV, 13". RK. 15. de, ha, a ptel., see p. 222. PD, gdod-p, (7r to give, deliver, 2* ;etc. gtd-ns(gtod-p. /fr, to give. pf. bdd or gtd, fut. gtd. imp,gtodor btod), , pf. bdd or gtd, fut. gtd, given, RK, 26. imp. gtod or btod ), ga. | gtor, 1 zhes, threw *cattered. Gral, having given, NA, 11. 6, BC, 57". 2 , scattered. BK, j3.1. 23). gtm, , ind. th ptel. expressing| gter-b, shel, n, throwing, LV. 'verily', 'indeed', 'assuredly, I A7'. '80 reported', BC, 52". btng (pf. of gtong-b, *ce above). gti-mug, , n. delusion, ign0* 27, given, NA, 11.5. rance, CS, 16". btng-snyoms-by, bgeg, t0 be 0ver gtong, (pf. btng, fut. gtng. imp. looked, KA, 7o. thong), tskh', m. giving up, ofer. / btng-ste, zhun / , sd. having given ins, RA, 36. up, NA, 45.

Page #408
364 VOCABULARY btng-b- 955'4, 25, given up. NA, 6*. 1 59971999, fast eternal, BC, 41" ; KP. 455'45 l)*, cela, gave up. 5.1, 6.3.7. 1,2. Bk, 22" 5972997, m4a, not eternal, btbtpt. of 'debs-p, to cast, MK, h. 176. throw) * #ha (lit. afan, cau 5981, 1 4, m. a mark, BC, sed, effected), LV. B 1517. 54* ; 2 fet, n. the inveriable 95598, UR, gd. having salut mark which proves the existen ce of anything in an object ed BC, 14". (i.e. hetu). NB. 25. 2. 27. 1. 5. a horse, 1 4, m. BC. 3". 11", agaras 295, ster30, 64" ; RK 11, 34, 36 ; tycyra, m. the Law of Depen2 qform. BC, 4o; 3 87, BC, 67o; dent Origination in Buddhism ; LV. B 22. MK, p. 176. 585, , the state of a horse. 59:9 , (the shortened form BC, 550. of the above), pratItyasamutpAda, m. 597, farce, eternal, KP, 8. 1. the Law of Dependent Ori. gination, RK, 33. 575, adv. always, 1 fara, Cs. 97**" 11deg, NA, 109; 2 facara, LV. , pappa, unsupporB 15'; 3 Haa, BC, 41"; 4 ted, KP, 8. 2. LV. B 1+""; 5 FTET, PD, 3"; UV, 57, ( Vard, to think ), haifa, 7. NA, 7. 3.

Page #409
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 365 rdog-p- 5799, 1 Femall, f. creating in mind. imagination, cs. 15"; NB, 5. I. 2 sata, m. opening. blowing, BK, 20"; 3 774, m. definite determination. LV.C2 ; 4 IA, I think, NA, 12. 5. 59859, (5975, fr-VKY to examine, search, ascertion), NA. 8.3. 5784, 1 (vb. 94-Vie to under stand), # azifa, NA, 13 25 : 2 apprehension, knowledge, understanding, (i) gafa, f. 19. 1; (ii) 774, m. 5. I. 59NAE5, 4961a, 11. a great or glorious act. BK. p. 137. I 599819, apprehension. under standing, knowledge, 1 pra, n. UV, 6'; 2 malfa, f. NB, 21, 1; 3 gert, f. NBT, 5.4. lt-br-by- 390 PAE9:41, gera, n. a great or glorious act. BK, p. 151. 9021055*24521, data, wise, NBT, 10. 8. 12. 3. 391699 (imp. of an or $947, fa- veq. to examine, search, know). fa&44, NA, 7. 14. g. subst, 1 eft, f. a view, Ul. 95. 2 vb. (-Vf. to see, look). PraE, NA, 13. 9. pop, te, one who sees. C$, 7",". Pa, fa, f. seeing. a view, CS, 17" Na. 1 seeing, a view, (i) sata, NA. 13. 11: (ii) efe, f. CS, 174. 18o; LV, C2*743; 2 x, f. the eye, NA, 2". Pag (see above. 5 fut.. of 39137, 78, NA, 12. 8.

Page #410
366 VOCABULARY lt-br- 75, 52775 m., a tiger, RK 21". 1, n. a seat, LV. A 3*, 95. inf. oh, to see, NA, 12. 13. 38, like, as, 1 7, NA, 11. 5; 2 AFT, BK, 27". PAN, EE, seen CS, 17". 5. 1 uger, according to RA, 30; 2 57, like, NA, 10"; PD, 22deg, 29"; 3 gan, thus, LV. A 3' ; 4 701, as, CS, 12"; UV, 12deg, 206. ltos (imp. of lt-b, to /, to deg look, see), 1 apekSa (for apekSA), consideration (The Tib form is to be construed with some diffi culty); 2 924, KA, 54. NA, 16. ltos-shig (imp. of lt-b to look see above), 1 089, NA, 6.9.6; 2 sata, NA, 7. 18, 9. 6, 13. 6, 46, 816, 1350. 39*35. Ea, thick, NA, 9.7. . a conjunctive ptcl. see SS PD, 9, 19'. etc. 35, 37, n. above, in the upper region, CS, 22o. gha, (*:9,727 to give ; jf. and fut. 495 ). 1 , NA. 7deg; 2 sted, PD, 15'. g=9, 1 vb. (, to give). (i) qad, NA, 11* ; 2 (i) fra, one who gives, BC, 26"; (ii) -2, one who gives, BK, 16o. 9, 191, an heir, BC, 19, 20deg. 5, ( for 6), m, void,

Page #411
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 367 367 stong-nyid- 1 empty. NA, 140 ; 2 ha, n. thousand, PD; 196. 15. Taa, voidness, Cs, 7", brtgs-ns- 1, agency, one who makes one proficient in science, NBT, 11. 2. 9N, 1 Tan, n. strength, PD, 6": 2 Talca, m. violence, BC. 29deg : 3 f2967, m. power, BC, 211. 5. 35,77491, ind. like the void. CS, 3" 5*215, 99, possessing a thousand, NA, 14". 6:9, foreta, devoid of, PD, 16*. 95435, bad, f, voidness, BK, 189; CS, 74, 84. 5997, hea, n. a thousand, RK, 36. FRI, 2757, not void, CS, 3". (5', to show, indicate, display, to teach. instruct, pf. and fut, 987). 1 parafa, NA, 13. 7 ; 2 fargeaifa, NA, 9.2.. 5. see above, 1 qutara, BK, 18"; 2 gezfa NBT, 12. I. VAN '55*29991, reitta, endowed with strength, LV. B 21'. an gi9, 1997, strong. CS, 194, PD, 6",*. 459791, atel, t. examination, investigation, NBT, 5, 5. a5 1 gav ( 5 A540*(547deg21 to consider. examine, search, pf. 959, imp, 59 or 598), gd. having investigated or ascertained; 1 faqa, NBT, 10.9; 2 farena, NA, 7, 23.

Page #412
368 VOCABULARY brten / blts-p- 959. 18, strong, RK, 12; 2 iya, An', (aga fut. of Man firmly held, BC, 65". VETI; 5 fut. of 959, ), 453957, 17, firm, PD, 29'; 2 ette, Prera:, MA, 13. 13. resulute, wise, BC, 56", 594; 1 UV, 21" ; 3 fa, f. firmness, A365, TEATA, desirous of resolution, BC, 42. seeing, LV,A 915. ager@ HDI, -1, f. devoted, AYHR45 J5 , a, born, BC, 33o. LV.A 913 959 (pf. and fut. of 59997 to AZN, 1 * pa, done, made, LV, hold, lean on, imp. 75), seter, B22deg ; 2 z, seen, NA, 2"; 3 appa:, NA, 13. 14 ; 4 mily, gd. depending, MK, 5*. gd. having seen, BG 1". 255998 (see above), 1 fakt, Agvg, anat (lit. annland), gd. having recourse to, RK, 32; 2 974, gd. having got, CS, 144. | gd. having seen, LV.A 135. 255-9. (lit. arata one should I q , having seen, 1 qalitat, resort to), * piatto one should " NA, 3. 2; 2 fastley, NA. 7. 17, live together, UV, 96. 1995; da, one should! aga'si, dad, one looks, LV.B practise, UV, 9. 21. 11',

Page #413
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT bstn bstn (pf. and fut. of ston-p, to show. display; to teach, explain), 1, ordered, NA. 7. 11; 2, NBT. 2.9, 6.9; 3 kathyate CS, 10deg; 4 darzayati, NBT. 10. 16; 5, shown, BC, 5", 55; 6, f. teaching, CS, 4a: 7 vyutpAdyate, being explain - ed, NB, 1. 2; NBT, 10. 22. a religious bstn-bcos, r8, n. or scientific book, KA, 2a. Nnn'ghgh"m'ssss'gh, azAstrajJa, one who does not understand a sastra, KA, 8a3. ho, anidarzana, that which cannot be pointed out, KP, 8. 2. , 1, n. a statement, saying, NBT, 9.9; 23, said, NBT, 9.10; 3, n. saying, statement, NBT, 8. 12; 4, showing, NBT, 6, 5; 46 369 bstod 5 affa, shown, NBT, 12, 21; 6 dezayAmAsa, one taught, MK, p. 176; 7 faufa, f. ascertainment, knowledge. NBT, 5.8, 7. 15; 8 fac, n. setting forth, NBT, 4. 5, 9, 27; 9 vyutpAdana, n, explaning, NBT, 9.31, 10.37, 11. 24, 12. 10. varapara, vyutpAdayitavya, to be explained, NBT, 9. 19. ImA, Azramapada, n. tage, NA, 8. 2. para, ArAdhayantI f. worshipping, NA, 13. 7. a hermi (, to attend, serve), sevyate, BC, 10deg. bsten-by, 8y, to be attended, NA, 8". ,, f. praise, UV, 20o. (lit., praise

Page #414
370 VOCABULARY 434. th-dd- shl- byung worthy), * szifera, praised, 1381, B 44, 1318, 20% ; NA, 7.7 ; UV, 196. NB, 1. 1, 10.1; NBT, 7.9, 8. , 9, 10, 40; PD, 50, 19"; UV, 46,*. gHNdeg35'505, , f. all 955, g*, ind, different, BC, white, KA, 19. qHk*55680997, da, omnisci955'35*35, wataref, having not ent, NA, O. 2, p. 33. a different thing, MK, p. 176. qHNO3568894785, nanat, f. 9:55:41, #, m. difference, NB, omniscience, KP, 2. 1. 13. 8. qHW*35*98, de, ind. in every 98, 4-2, m. end, RK, 33. way. BC, 6*. 995, T, distant, PD, 44. 95, 1 , free, LV.B1626 ; 2 95*85, tra, wearied, tired, 1 , m. emancipation, libera. pained, BC, 32deg. tion, BC, 176 95 (39-19EUR, to be reasonable), 95-91, #, salvation, m. CS, 2", J9, MK, 104 164; PD, 14. 991, 3912, m. means, KP, 1. 1; 9595, THIET, m. freedom, libeTBT, 9. 32, 12. 17, 26. ration, LV,B18". gan 35, , all, BG. 10 ; BK, gali35, afariki, gd. having over 11deg, 25o; CS, 10", 14; LV.AI powered. LV.B10".

Page #415
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 371 thl-mi- gard, 191, f. shade, LV.B9%. DATA, 1 afara, doubtful, garit, sfer, m. the open hands NA, 10. 4; 2 e, m. doubt, | CS, 1deg. placed side by side and slightly hollowed, BC, 254 ; LV. A318, 999, Ta, n. a vehicle, KP, p. 1352. 183. garay, nuisfet, one who has *555*31, 2, a leader, RK,34. joined the hollowed palms (in reverence), BK, 24o. 0908, alf, m. beginning, ts, gal, a drop, 1 fans, m. NB, 12o. p. 154 ; 22. 1; NBT, p. 160 ; 2 90deg95 EUR5, Tall, f. 31996, m. NA, 7. 19, | sticking, BC, 39", 9910, 64, n. the mind, heart, , Gyar, imp. let it be NA. 3. 9. given up, BC, 43", 51o. 98, 279, capable of being effec- fasl. fasta, come out, RK, 21". ted, under the control of, PD, 9, 1 *rafa, follows, UV, 26deg; 2 991, fat, m. a sage, BC, 38deg ; sra, attained, BK, 1o ; BK, 33"; BK, 11"; C$, 2 ; NA, 24,9EUR, 10. 3 $164, to be attained, attain able, BK, 136, 24; 4 a g. 55, #tal, m. doubt, NBT, 10, attains, receives, PD, 204 ; UV, 55. 11deg (a). 13o. 4.

Page #416
372 : VOCABULARY thos-p- - - - mthun-p- '95. 1. 2017, attained. BK. 292, 1 , m. an extremity, 106; 2 mia, goes, CS, 174. BC, 464 ; CS, 12* ; KP, 8. 1,2, 4*85, analfa, attains, UV.H*: 9. 1, 2 ; 10.1; LV.CI' ; 2 qua, m. circuit, circumference, NA, 5421, 4701, attained, BK, 20. 11.1. FA'ATRIB, i afrreefa, gets, 89957, , all, KA, 40. UV, 134; 2 * gud, becomes weg td er 985-A, 1966, fourhappy (lit, alfa, attains), fold, (lit. agarferfa, the lord UV, 44. of the four ends i, e. of the N, 1 na, heard, NA, 2. 11 ; 2 earth), LV. A1424 furca (in the sense of strat), (loc. of 899 ), ya, at gd. having heard, LV.B16". the border, BK, 2*. JN, a gd. having A, TI, n. surface, level, NA, heard, BC, 25* ; BK, 14", 12. 4, iky TV, gd. having heard, 1 HD, power, 1 tra, m. BK, 27o ; mei, NA, 13. 8 ; 2 9771. BC, 2 ta, n. LV. B20** ; 3 xfs, 29', 53" ; LV. B18" ; PD, 19", f, LV. B16"; RK, 30. IN II. ATHUGIT, f. hearing, NA, | wg w5 (414. to be able). 10". Tafa, BK, 14. SV 35'4, Apa, one who w9797, 7- (in the sense of 47917), has not studied much, KP, 3.1.) egual, NB, 28. I,

Page #417
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT mthun g, afg, turned to wards, friendly disposed, BC, 9b. mrve, vizAla, PD, 22". m. n. the heaven, mNiN, 1 svarga, BC, 15; BK, 27; CS, 17deg; NA, 14"; 2 fa, divine, NA, 2. mthong (mthong-b, v[, to see),1 fa, n. seeing. PD, 3deg; 2 dRzyante, NA, 10 ; 3 dRSTa, CS, 3, 11",", 19"; NA, 2, 12; 4 fata, gd. having seen, BK, 22". m-C, 1 adrAkSIt, saw, LV. B5; 2, gd. having seen, LV, A141o, sarvekSa, 1 darzitvAt, owing to the state of one who sees, BC, 37; 21, gd. having seen, high, lofty, great, seen. 'thb-p LV. A1333, 144, B 5', 1110 ( dRSTa ) : NA, 13, 12; 3 vilokya, gd. having seen, NA. 3. 4. ma, 1 darzana, n. seeing, BK, 22deg; LV. A812; 2, LV. A1447. *,, inf, to see, LV. A336. mthong-br-gyur, saw, 373 1 apazyat, BK, 16; 2, BK, 15a. ,,gd. having seen, (lit. a, by seeing), BG, 2". ,, seen, CS, 12". 2zar-para tUmgura, upapadyate, becomes reasonable, MK, 9". 'thb-chos-sbyngs-p,5818, in the science of arms missiles, LV. B21. 3,, n, war, BG, 5a. trained or

Page #418
374 'thungs-p 'thungs-p ('thung-b,VT, to drink, pf. btngs and 'thungs), 5r7, n. VOCABULARY drinking, PD, 27deg 39, af, f. obtaining, NA, 2. 3o. a ,, f. obtaining, NA, ,, scattered, NC. 7. 19. 'thor-zhing ('thor-b,, , to scatter, pf. 5, fut. 5, imp. ), f, scattering. NA, 11deg. d ,, ind. now, NA, 3.8, 13; RK, 26. 5, 1, ind. to-day, BC, LV.B20; 22: 2 gaf ind. now, UV, 4, 19". dng-bcs 555, f, ind. even to-day, LA. B 7'; NA, 13. 7. 535,, now, ind. NA, 5. 4 ,, ind. this time, RK, 31. 5, ind. 1 simply the sign of a number, PD, 14, 19; 2 the sign of the dual number, PD. 10; 3 the sign of the plural number, PD, 2". 1purArA, holy, sacred, BK, 14. 2, pure, BC, 6'; BK, 8". 55, 1, ind. and, BC; BG; BK; CS; KA; KP, LV; MK; NA; NB; NBT; PD; RK; 2 with () BG, 5; PD, 1".", etc.; RK, 30; 3 a, ind. or, UV, 19". 553, afea, together with. RK, 35.

Page #419
dng-ldn dl 55,-, f. together with, 5' (5 and 2), ind. p, associated with, LV.C61 MK, 6*. 55, 1-fafa, mixed, NA, endowe with 12deg; 2 -samanvAgata, LV. A1412. 3, accompanied by, LV.C 5". -samanvAgata, endowed with, LV.A 1311 55, 9, first, BG, p. 152; MK, p. 176; NA, 7. 20; NB, 22. 2; RK, 1, 24. ,, before,first, CS, 6a. clearing, I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 55:35:35, 13, rendering clear, PD, 12". 55, 1, faith, BC, 40"; 2 m. favour, NA, 13, 7. 55, 3, inf. to have faith in, BC, 39. parama zraddhadhota, should put faith in, BC, 40",". one 375 19, or, 52, H, good, BC, 31a. em'zaba', saddharmaguru, the teacher of the good religion, UV, 15o. 54, 1, highest, most cellent. CS, 4; NB, 14.5; 2 ga, a bull, (at the end of a compound) the most excellent, LV.B 182; 3 a, a request, a boon, excellent, LV.B 1119, 1314, 146; MK, p. 176; 4, good, wise, excellent, honest, BC, 32, 55"; BK, 21deg; KP, 3.1: NA, 7"; LV. A 11; PD, 2", 45 sAdhu, good or virtuous PD, 29, man, ,, unwise CS, ex ''',, n. youth, LV, B 1510. ,, ind. slowly, BK, 26".

Page #420
376 VOCABULARY dl-bu- de-nyid- 5mg, #4, little, UV, 18. 5. 1 * sfa (lit. 76 ), a ptcl. that refers to a speech, BK, 26* ; 52*JV YV, ATHIfern, one who 2 *CH, (lit. Og, that), this, speaks little, UV. 18o. KP, 9. 1, 2, 10.1; NBT, 59, qh, m, smoke, NA, 9.8. 7. 17, 9. 35 ; 3 * gag, ( lit. 57. poison, 1 teat, n. CS, 8"; 2 TG) this, BC, 57, 58deg, 62deg; far, n. KP. I 1,3; PD, 7'. KP, 8.2: 10,2 ; LV. B20" ; UV, 22deg ; 4 , BC; BK ; 55%, an, bent, NA, 11". CS; KA; KP ; LV; MK; 581'35 RJS, Fhaf#maiT, NB : NBT, PD ; RK ; UV. being made into pieces, NA. 5, a conjunctive ptcl., see p. 222, PD, 14. 52197.1 FA, m. subduing passions 555, 1 sfa, ptcl. refers to a UV, 8deg; 2 TH7, n. control, UV, speech, this, BC, 12deg; 2 * ga 25deg; 3 7-a, controlled, UV. 25. for gat, ind. thus, LV. B184 9 V, , m. time, BC, 16' ; LV. 985 IV, 5ah, ind. thus, in this B91, 122, NA, 52 17. 7; RK, 10, 31. way, LV, A9'. 51 , *444, untime, BC, 535, 1 n, that, NA, 2. 13; 137, 1 ta, that, 22. 2 ara, n. real state, truth, 5V 215, 16, m. a wrong or CS, 16'. bad time, BC, 214 5253, 1994, in truth, C$, 20o. 7. 19,

Page #421
de-lt . 14, ind. thus, in this way, MK, 7; 2, ind. in that way, NA, 6". that case, KP, 4. 1. nu, 1: tad, that, (lit. tAdRza, like that), LV. A1416; 2, like that, LV. AII.1. 7.6. I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT , af, ind. then, in : , 1 sf (for n), a ptcl. that refers to a speech, BC, 25a, 42 2, ind. thus, BC, 16a, 50, 66 BK, 7; CS, 20"; LV. A3'; NA, 5", 7.6; UV, 11o; 3, ind. like that, BC, 23", 47; NA, 12.5, 15. '25'5'5, 994, ind. thus NA. G , fe, for so, for thus, NA, 7. 24. 47 *P, #, all, KA. 12a. de-dng-der, tatra tatra, in those pla 377 de-phyir ces, in every place, PD, 20. 5 35, IdRza (lit. tAdRza, like that), like this, BC, 6". ,, there, LV. B21'. , 14, after this, then (lit. tatas, then), BC, 68; 2, LV. Al', 4', 5', 6', 7', 12", 14', BI, 19; RK, 34; 3 fa hi, so, LV. Al2, 13' ; 4 tad, therefore (lit. tatas ) : 5 tatas ind. then, NA, 10. 1; BCI", 56", 60, 63, 64, 65, 66"; BK, 24", 30; NA, 3.4, 12. 15; 6, ind. there (lit., then), LV. B5'. , 1, ind. for this, therefore, KA, 92; NBT, 4.9; 2, ind. therefore, NA, 14; 3, ind. therefore, BC, 8", 16", 22". 50; KA, 7; NA, 11.1; 4, therefore, BC, 17; 48; MK, 9deg, 14".

Page #422
378 VOCABULARY de-m-thg dengs aiza-za], anantara (lit. tadanantara ), aippe, 1 tasya, its, PD, 12deg; 2 teSAm, their, PD, 5, having no interval or pause, MK, 2, 9deg; NB, 91, ind. at that time, 8, at C$ 13deg, 14deg; LV. B14' ( a ). , 14, ind. thus, KP, 1.3, 2. 3; 2, ind. in that manner, so, thus, CS, 12deg; MK, 2deg; NA, 7, 9. 4; PD, 26"; UV,15b ( * athApi ). 'khela' 5 1 evam, 1.1, 2.1, 3.1, 5.1, 6.3, 7.2; B2143; 2 tathA, thus, CS, 9". ind. thus, KP, 5*95*9-9984, ama, Buddha, CS, 21o, 3o; A1437, C225. 26deg. the 2, 1 fa, therefore, MK, 5b; 2, therefore, NA, 2.13 (F), 2.16, 714.16, 13. 19; 3 , therefore, CS, 11deg. . ind. thereby, UV, ,, ind. to-day, NA, 2.3. tava, there, KP, 1.2, 2.2, 4.2; LV. C4', 5', 6'; NB, 4. 1, 25. 1; NBT, 4. 1, 10, 4; UV, 16'. nge-l, LV., 1a, then, NA, 7. 6 ; there, CS, 4b,d. i''rmosa, * evamAdi, beginning with such one (lit. tadAdi), BC, 23". 2 tala, 55, a, so long, MK, 5o. LV.,, to-day, L.V. BI0a1. dengs-pr-by( deng-b or 'deng-b fa-, to waste away, or va nish, pf. dengs 'dengs, imp. 355), faza, would or

Page #423
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 379 der 21. waste away or vanish PD, 24.1 ; NBT, 3. 2, 7. 1, 2. 8. 2, 9. 1, 3 ; 2 77, BC, 6*. 55. 78, there, BC, 51deg ; BK, 150, Zha o, #rei, having no 16", 31" ; CS, 2deg; LV. C". one thing, MK, p. 176. TV, 1 97, therefore, NA, 3. 1, 553, pi, for the purpose of, 8.1 ; 2 da, by that, PD, 16", BC, 10"," 3 98, he, BC, 1". IT'JH'', af, one who has IV 3, therefore, 1 7, NA. 5. 3, attained the end, NA, 14". 7.9, 12. 14, 13.13; 2 TAH, NBT, | 375g St, Hary, that in which 10.45 ; UV, 14; 3 da, NA. 6". there is nothing substantial ; 5. a terminating ptcl., a after NA, 7. 9. 5 (see p. 236). PD, 12". dor [pf. and imp. of 'dor-b, 51921, Er m. a necklace, BK, 37-VW, V2, to give up, throw out, cast out), 1 SAHSI, 29", 31o. cast off, BC, 16'. 2 FIT, 571091, AMIT f. fear, NA, 7.5. m. giving up, BC, 24". 55. an object, purpose, 197, 55 TV afryry, gd, having gim. BC, 36, 6. 15", 52, 62" ; ven up, BC, 36". CS, 4EUR, 22" ; BG, 5* ; KA, 10"; KP, 3. 1 ; LV.A 1217 ; MK, 6"; FATOS Y, Effna, left. abNB, 1.1, 11.1, 13. 1, 20. 1, 21. andoned, NA, 10o.

Page #424
380 VOCABULARY 12 12 59, 1 l, n. a net, (fig. a 37-1. VFII, to remember, 1 Fata, collection), NA, 13.13; 2 , 1. BC, 23" ; 2 Faefa, f. rememwith a jala 'net', i. e. with web brance, LV. C24?. or membrane; the finger and 5, smell, 1 1771, m. NA, 9.8 ; toe membrane of divine beings and god-like personages are 2 OTA, M, NA, 7. 19. said to be so, BC, 54'. Hi, m. n. dirt, impurity, 37, seif, unrestrained, NA, 9.8. UV. 34. 5731. accute, severe; 1 ha, 57, 7112, m. favour, KA, 3*. BK, 36, 13'; 2 34, RK, 32. Fal (pf. of 7, V17, to ask). 35, 137, direct, UV, 11". 92, asked, BK, 74. 5555, a sage, 1 aefa ( Azii, 571'91, qf278, sixtyeth, BK, a great sage). BC,61' ; LV, pp. 137, 151. Al", 2*. 37,27 41,1%, 57, 6*, 81", xth, BC, p. 113. 11', 126,1 ; 2 gfa, LV, A10* : 554 (fut. 55. imp. 55 or 53, 35, af-ak, near. LV. A12". pf. 55" or 3571 of 3352 353, adv. near, 1 afrai, LV. to draw, to conduct), aa (with A12** ; 2 37-, LV. AL. 27,195 ) drew out, BC, 56, 551, aftur, i. cleaver. 5577V (see above), aspirat, 53951, A4art, f. a young she gd. having drawn, BC, 57'. mule, UV, 12".

Page #425
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 381 drn-mo- 4756 55"HT, soul, hot, BC, 53" ; RK, m. burning (lit. affliction). LV, 35. B108 ; 5 799, n. a calamity, 975501, #2, deep, grave, NA, NBT, 1"; 6 77019, m. aflic tion, BC, 255, 50". 12" 57578579, fare, m. marriage. 9755'95 205 25, 4-8797fa, one RK, 1. tortures, LV. B9%. 4757, , wicked, cruel, PD 13, 1755'95 2J5, glad, one grie ves, UV, 178. -7575, ga, n. an umbrella, 475575.35, arad, one oppreRK, 9, sses, troubles, BK, 5". 9755. 1 am, m. affliction, BK, 475525, 41418, m. pain, NA, 8", 10'; 2 Hran, afflicted, BC, 124. f, the hood of a 755'9JF Q5, rted, one grieves, snake, BK, 2o. UV, 17*. 4555150, 1, m. a hermi- 97854*, a snake, 1 qfa, m. novog, a snake, 1 tage, BC, 65". BK, 7deg, 32" ; 2 alfora, m. BK, 51559, 1 zifa, f. pain, BK, 22"; 1.9755, ye, n. the face, KA, 1" ; 2 ar, m. heat, BC, 43" ; BK, 34; 3 anh, consisting in BC, 65* ; NA, 140 affiction, BK, 13.4; 4. *776, 5755-99, agte, m. one with 26o.

Page #426
382 VOCABULARY bdg- bdg / four faces, i. e. Brahman, the 759155V , 2A1, nonself creator. possessor, MK, 13". 497), 1 sfera, m, lord. BC, 23" ; 19737, personal pron, first 2 67, personal pron., first person ( 464, 1; 294, we : pers. plu. 1 EA, we, NA. 3". etc.), BC, 54, 8", 11",", 16", 17", .. 7. 22. 13. 12, 14" ; 2 74 (AFAI18". etc ; BG, 20 ; C, 3'. 13; FH), our. NA, 14. KA, 2deg ; LV, A3*5, 916, B 2",", 3575 , self, BC, 65" 12%, 1313,3", 14"etc. etc.; NA, 3., 5",", 6. 6, etc. ; PD, NBT, 11. 2, 4; UV, 106. 11", 16deg. etc. ; RK 26 : 3 fH 357 95W5V, rata, I am, BC 450 ; 4 A, self, to one's self, aside, NA, 6.1. BC, 5o; CS, 60; 154,0 ; KP. :7795, HETAT, high-souled, 9. 1 ; NA, I. 6 ; PD, 196; 5 qfa, lord, BC, 24" ; 6 a, BK. 22o. one's own self, MK, 19, 34; 357 ,1 FITTF, an heir, BC. NA, 7. 7. i 20"; 2 ata, m. lord. BC, 33" ; 798935, Anca, n. the feel- PD. 169. ing of HH 'mine', affectionate a te 797.817, Hardt. not self, C$, ga regard, BC, 484. 457935759, najaa, 15". non-self-possessor, MK, 136. 957515, 1 ATHI, non-self

Page #427
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 383 bdg- bden-p- KP, 9.1 ; 2 Atra, n. the state ag 355. gaiffa, desirous of of non-self, CS, 18', 20". happiness or comfort, UV, 11o. 9597519 21, ATH7, not self, KP, 2 89, raftin, desirous of com4. 4. fort, PD,23EUR. 997, 1 sqfahaayfa FA, invited, 9, 1 ge, n. happiness, comrequested, LV. A 7?; 2 FU, fort, adj. pleasant, BG, 5" ; BK, n. rubbing, NA, 8*. 32" ; LV. B10S; NA. 3. 14, 255, Ar, m. the personified 5. 4: 13. 16. PD, 60","; UV, evil principle, the evil one (F:17 49,4. 66deg, 22",", 25, 269 ; 2 FINET, or #21), NA, 2". n, happiness, NA, 6.6. 7555, HTTP, f, the nymph of Ag 9955. gafft, desirous of Mara, NA 14. comfort, PD. 23. 2557, 59a, n. nector, BK. 10. 9957, gerae, conducing to 12.6. 21"; UV, 11" (immortality). happiness, UV, 20'. 959:51. , seventh, LV, p. 595, adv. 9-, well, BK, 65"; 114. LV. A8". 95, ye, n. happiness, comfort, 5:25..998, gwa, m. the BK, 169; NA, 13. 17; PD. 10, 23" ; UV, 22" ; RK, 29. Buddha. BK. 31deg; NBT. 1o. 91. gola, f. a happy condi- 5999), Hi, n, truth, BK, 8" ; tion, UV. 174. | LV. C34, 724,31

Page #428
384 VOCABULARY md'- 'ds-p / 4158, 7, m. a shaft, arrow, 475348, facut, discoloured, NA, 6. BC. 66". 41552, afora, strung, composed, va ay77, sat917, in brevity, BC, 25. BC. 11. 5579N, gra, ind. before, in 1550, briefly, 1 pat917, LV. front, LV B22. C4" ; 2 Antal, CS, 21". 51575, adv. before, in front. 359deg571, 461, m. a bird. 1 774, NA, 7. 17; 2 8274, RK, 21". ind. LV. A6". B12" ; NA, 13. 359*81, 9a, n. a leaf, BC, 57". 4,6; 3 gra, ind. NA, 6". 875, 7a, n. (a thread), a parti- 3500, T4, m. n. mud. UV, 10' cular kind of works, KP 3507', 75, m. a specis of reed, p. 183. UV, 12. SETA, qaal, m. "the Gorka, , m. n. mud (in thread-holder,' a stage mana fact #ny, m. swamp) UV, 10". ger who takes a prominent part in the prelude to a drama, 395, why, m. trembling, treNA, 2. 2, 3. 4, 10. mor, BG, 34. 957, trd, m. beauty, LV. B15'. 2574, e-mata, past, UV, 14".

Page #429
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 385 'di-l PE, 1 44, that (lit. 544, gag, 35, 1 $744, thus, NA, 54: this), BC, 21" ; 2 h, ga, 2 Sen, such, NA, 5, 2 ; 3 ay this (in different genders, num- fe, for so. as for instance, bers, and case-endings). BC; 1 NBT, 9. 2 ; '0.8, 12.7. BK; CS; KA; KP : LV; 3333, Sex, such, BC, 27". MK ; NA ; NBT ; RK : 3 , 35 57, this, these, these two, that (lit. C4, ca ), BK, 6". GR 85, 1 * CH, this (lit. gan, that, those, 1 xht (lit. # ), NA, 11"; 2 TH, LV. CI, thus), BG, 1" ; KP, 1.2, 2.2; 720; 350g, LV.C* ; NA, 5. 2 *99EUR, this (lit. gan thus) LV. 2, 9. 12; 4 ga NA, 11. 4; A9? A32 ; 3 594, thus, KP, PD, 25'; 5 gar, NA, 2. 17, 2. 2; LV.A3:2, 4", 5deg, 615, 6'", 7, 8degB12". 3335, se, here, NA, 10. 8. 3977'70, ca, these, NA, 12". 3 35, 1 *gac, this (lit. garga, Big, here, 1 FH, NA, 12. so much); 2 garaa, so much, NA, 13. 7. 2; 2 ca, KA, 3*. Bir', zga, for example, LV. 358, , his, NA, 12, 14. C28 35 21, 1 T, here, KP, 4. 1. B 2557, TET, for exam* NA, 3'', 8. 2; 2 parts, her, ple, KP, 2. 1, 3.1, NA, 13. 6. 34. 48

Page #430
386 386 VOCABULARY 'di-ls- 'dug-m-thg BZAN, :, from this, NA, 74. 355), 1 fara, remaining, standR55987, ca, gd. having ing, NA, 6* : 2 afafya, situamade known (fig. having got ted, remained, LV. B3?. spread), LV. A4",', gd. having remainBg5, 129, here, BC, 61o ; NB, ed, LV. A612 ; NA, 12. 14. 26. 1 ; NBT, I. 1, 8.1, 10.7; 1 359997, having remained, 1 2 TH, NA, 3. 3 ; 3 5E, CS, forcat, NA, 12. 12 ; 2 ferfecal 21"; LV. A717, 815, B1022 ; etc. NA 3", 6. 4, 11. 2, 13. 12 ; (for ferear), LV.B 124. RK. 29. 35799, 1 afera, stood, remainB@N, 1 #74, this, BC, 5deg; 2 ed, LV. A 1362; 2 sqfaz, seada, by this, NA, 7. 9, 13, 13; ted, LV.A 8^;3 fatura, sat 3 gda, by this, NA, 13. 18. down, LV.B 19' ; 4 ada, remains, RK, 22 ; 5 914, m. 35, viete, m union, BC, 47o. living, NA, 5.2: 6 fa917, m. 3535, Fre, m. one of the dwelling, NA, 11. I. five skandhas in Buddhism, 357deg45'35l, Fararapida, fit coefficient of consciousness, KP, 5. I. for dwelling. NA, 8. 2. 25, , f. one of the five 3578*947'5, afafaha, adv. as skandhas in Buddhism, per- / soon as (he) was situated, LV. ception, KP, 5. 1. B4?.

Page #431
I. TIBETAN SANSKRIT 387 'dud 'dod-chogs- 355, 96, inclined, bowing hum- 35121, 1 44, combined. MK, bly down, NA, 2". 11' ; 2 FAITH, m. union, 955. 1 afa, f. salutation, NA, BC, 46" ; 3 pha, m. union, BC, 11"; 2 paa, f. submissiveness, 16o ; 4 Athift+, m. a member humility, PD, 4". of an audience or assembly, NA, 2. 17. 35799, 30 or 3=97, m. (lit. long 355. 1 EZT, f. desire, PD, 15"; ing one or who longs), Siddhar- 1 2pfa, one desires, LV. tha's charioteer, BC,4", 14", C 19 ; 37, one may 25", 42, 43", 56", 65". desire, NBT. 11. 4 ; PD, 35790, afera, f. an assembly, 3*; UV, 4* ; 4 418, m. desire, NA. 34. BC, 18"; PD, 14"; UV. I", 22" ; * 35219, fapta, n. discipline, 5 jaa, one should be pleased with, UV, 9"; 6 FIET, desiRK, 31. rous,. UV, B". 35V, agfaa, collected together, 3559959), *isti, desired. NA, 34. BG, 5". 35195, FAITH, m. union, BC, desired, RK, 10. 48o. 250*90, 1 urna, gd. having 3553478), 111, m. paunion, loint. come, BC, 46" ; 2 Ana, gd. LV.C 5", 6'"; NBT, 1". having come together, BC, 47*. 299 30g591 farm, absen

Page #432
388 VOCABULARY 'dod-chgs- 'dr ce of desire or human passion. 355359fat, m. desirous, LV.C 1**, 6'.3" UV, 13". 353, FATH, yielding all BT-7, gu, inf. give up. BC. desires, KA. 6", 55". 35528deg9, 1489, f. a cow yield- ssi (vh, to give up), 1 ing all desires, BK, 13. , ind. without, BC, 37" : 359, 1 afarafea, desired. 2 475 , inf BC, 35" : 3 usta, NA, 3" ; 2 #8T, f, desire, PD, 23","; 4 57H, BC, 44"; NA, 9, 6 ; 3 / I, desire, LV. | 5 qsd, BC, 24. CH"; 4 zfa, desires, PD. B E , faziah, inf. to give up. 54 ; 5 , desired, KA, 10", BC, 31%. RK, 19 ; 6 fara, desired, 35 55, 74, inf. to give BC, 11" ; 1 sikfesa, anxious, up. BC. 35". NA. 7. 20: 8 414, m. desire 97578, 274, inf. to give up. KP', +. 1, LV. 01" : UV, 1". BC, 34", 35". 2.".. +","5". 256 25.2.35, atafutafa, one 255-71, 7.147, m. one who will make one give up, BC, gives the desired thing. BC, 44. 62". 25, 1 , ind. as, like, NA, 7,20: 357959375, 46, (of of 2 :rra (actually a ), as, EC. Villud sire). desired. 29': 3 - la suffix). like, BC:, 59, NB, 26. 2.

Page #433
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 389 'dr-b 357, 44, cqual, like, PD. 1. 321569 ma, clear, PD, 12". 35'935, A J, n. similarity, | 215, 47, a possessive suffix, NB, 20. 1, BC, 59" ; NBT, 5.5. 255, 15196, one that brings gais, J917, n. a garden. RK, 16. about. UV, 25"; 2 gard, 21, farfa, f. abstaining from, one draws out, saves, UV, 10". CS, 4". 35751, 1 da, m. a leader. LV. 39, 914, n. sin, BK. 10'. A14" ; 2 ar*, the hero of 9, 1 q:8, n. misery, sorrow, a drama, NA, 4. 2, 10, 5.5, 6. PD, 10deg; 2 dia, ardently 8.7.4, 12,21, etc. longing for, BC, 31o. 257, A1 , the heroine of a TASH, q:a, n. misery, sor drama, NA, 12.15, 13. 3. row, BC. 45* ; BK, 14, 6" ; 35, Farf, m. relation, NB, 5..1. LV. B16*, C2deg, 13, 38, , ", ">, 4*, 5, 13, 29, 20, 52,46. 69, etc.; NA, Z, fereni, f. ptone NA, 8" ; 5. 2 ; PD. 10"," PD, 29". 34'agafar 415 98, gie521, m, m. the pollen of a fars, m. that the consequence Mower, NA, 13". of which is misery. LV. C2". 5*35, privat, ifike paraga, Tagas, gifera, sorry, BC. pollen, NA, 13". 680

Page #434
390 VOCABULARY sdug-p- ng-po sdg-p, fak, dear, LV. C41. bring together. pf. bsdus, fut. sdeb-sbyor, =4tu, metre, KA, 12deg. bsngo), tgk, gd. having brought sdong-bu, =, m. n. a bulbous root, together, KA, 2". NA, 7. 13 ; 2 3ku'u, m. 4 stalk, PD, p. I. sded-p-sred, fatshea, opt. one mayn. 1>>tcl. qf=, if, PD, 16". J8.22": stay, NA, 13. 12. 2 qrfr, u. diseasc, LV.B 16:". brd, f#fan, n. a sign, LV, A12". { 177. brdng ( rdng, Va, to beat., pf. n-b, eqifa, In. discusc. LV.t:49. brdngs. fut. brdng. imp. rdng n-tshod, 257, In. l:in of the or 935N), preferably ako! same age, a friend, BC:. 54'. n-bz2, 'lk7, 11. cloth, B., (63. zh, beaten, NA, 24. 64. bsdms-ns, (sdom-p, fa-Vkaau, 1 n-re, Ig, vl. saicl. RK, 20, to restrain, to bind, fasten. 24. pf. bsdms or bsdoms, fut. ng-po, black. 1mfna, a ]>>roper bsdm or bsdom, imp. bsngo or Inamc, LV.A 1,39, 4". 5", G, sdoms), faq=1, gd. haviiig 7, 9., clc; 2 ng, RK. 36. restrained, NA, 12". ngs, 17n, u. a fcorrat, I3C.. ||. bsngs-shing, ( bsngo-b, kq-Vtsh, to, 2". 28!, 66";NA, 3.1. Il, 4.

Page #435
ngs 5. 2; PD, 2; 2, betonging to, growing or produced in a forest, BC, 59. jnaam*j'J, AraNyaka, produ I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 4 ced in a forest, BC, 64deg. jmAsaLI, vana, n. 15b; NA, 10. 7. rAta bughu'ya, vanya, produced in a forest. BC, 63b. a forest, BC, , inside, 1, n. RK, 27; 2, m. inner part, NA,II. 4; 3, n. PD. 9a,b. 55, a, inside, NA, 12. 14. 95*5*85'45'O3*PP1, afarg, let m. .. one enter, LV.A 415. varaNa 1 adhyAtma, concerning the self, CS, 11; 2 antarAtman, the inner self, CS, 13a. 8, Antara, internal ( (Buddhist), upp. to externak, i. e. 391 nng-b non-Buddhist, RK, 33; m. day-break, morning, dawn, LV.B 911. ,, m. passing away, LV.B 201. 54, a disease, 1, m, PD, I"; 2f, m. CS, 10; LV.B 151; PD, 17. 5'5'pauSadha, saruja, diseased, PD, 17". 54, ad3, n, freedom from disease, LV,B 1513. 55, vyavasAya, m. determination, BC, 30". , fa, f, the night, LV.B 20". FR, R, m. n. the sky, KP, 6. 3. ,, ind, ever, LV.B 161. q, fa, ind. ever, BK, 4d.

Page #436
392 VOCABULARY nm-yng- nor-bdg Jor*5, ever, 1 197, BK. 1; 1 91495*, , able, PD, 240. 2 517, MK, 14. 98degN, 1 able, capable. (i) za, 5W, a ptcl. indicating the abla- BC. 7deg, 364 ; (ii) FAX, BC, 7" ; tive case, and gerund when 21fm, f. power, ability. LV. used after a verb in its pf. B 2097. form. fries 95, Hazal, n. of, an expletive ptcl, often an capability, NB, 15. 1. swering to Sanskrit fe. Jaroslag, faianazei, incapable, 79, afera, west, LV,B 21** BC, 7. 1903, , m.a parrot, LV. B9' ; q1V. (1317, 9-V7, to be able). NA, 10'; RK, 14. 1 prabhoti ( for prabhavati ), LV.A F, the terminating ptcl. O after op 116; 2 Tifa, KP. I. 2; 3 779, capable of being done. 599, overcome, 1 fata, BC. C$, 96; 4 vita, it is capable 42* ; 2 *afar, BG, I'. of being effected, PD, 14"; KP. 5, wealth, 1 , m. !, 3; 5 , able, NBT. 10.2. BC, 204 ; 2 79, n. BG, 5deg ; 5435, vandfa, I am able, BG, BK, 2*, 4* ; PD, 16".0,"; 3 far, n. UV, 6. qving, staa, m. power, BK, 15.957, wafa, m. the lord of wealth, PD. 160. 4.

Page #437
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 393 gns / gns-pr-by- 55', afu, m. a gem, precious! CS, Il"; PD, 17"; 13 fyr, stone, BC, 134, 149,56* ; RK, 8. | firm, BC, 19". FF , ara, m. Indra, the king m91499, Catifa, of gods, NA, 2o. a place, NA, 12". 773591599, #gura, not per- 96 , 1 7177, m. a resting mitted, LV. B2? place, BK, 11'; 2 faqa, seated, 75V, 1 29afa, one resides, NA, 9. 9; 3 gaa, onc remains. LV. A1494 ; 2 patea, remain. CS, 20"; 4 FETTA:, we move on, ed, BG, 5o; 3 1779, n. a place, remain, UV, 23" ; 5 4471977, house, NA. 12. 5. 8; 4 1974, standing or remaining firm, BG, m. a hermitage, BK, 154 ; 5 2" ; 6 1, one who stands, HIFT., n. a place, receptacle, BC, 56deg; 7 fva, remained, NA,5"; 6 JTETTA, n. attendance, BC, 2", 22deg ; LV. B15": NA, a place, LV. B35 ; NA, 11. 2; 7', 12; 8 farfa, f. remaining, 7 fagra, one stands, remains, LV. B16". PD, 29' ; 8 fary, m. dwelling, 971333715, pr. pl. 47911, BK, 30' ; 99, n. position, falling down, NA, 11, 4. a place, 27", BK, 1", 10", 24", 7995, agfafa, I do. NA, 27deg; NA, 3o; UV,7"; 10 914, m. dwelling, BC, 46 ; 11 zafera, 3.1. arranged, settled, KA, 119; 35395, 2014, inf. to 12 Pia, n. a place, BK, 29o ; : remain, BG, 4". 49

Page #438
394 gnod-byed gns-pr-mdzod,imp. ramatAm, let one remain, let one take delight in, KA, 1a. gns-m-yin-p, ,, n. an im proper place, or object, or occasion, CS, 8deg. VOCABULARY mAnasa maira, asthAnu (for asthAna ) n. an improper place, LV. B16. 55, afay, not firmly fixed, KP, 8. 2. ,, m. distress, PD, 4a. gnod-p-dng-ldn-p, harmful, LV, CI18, 210. 55, frafa, vb. one cuts into parts, cuts asunder. PD, 28". mArkaairu, apakAra, harm, PD, 3a. m. frefea, rnm-gnyis , the ear, 1 m. BK, 18"; NA, 11. 5. 6, 13. 1. 17; 2, n. KP, 7. 2. , fa, a prefix meaning 'distinction', etc. BC. 65, 68. , fafaa, variegated, KA, 9o. kU, vikIryamANa, pr. pl that which is being scattered, BC, 57deg. A, vb. (fa-)uafa, one moves round, BG, 4". , fama, affected by, overcome with, BC, 25".. isa, paryAya, thod of proceeding, KP, 4. 1. kama ur, vyavacchinna, distinguished, KA, 10'. mischief,, fa, ind. in two ways, KA, 11". m. course, me

Page #439
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 395 395 rnm-pr-rgyl-b / rnm-pr-dpyod- *H*95, #, f. a story. RK, 91050579,49c, m. wish, p. 199. desire, BK, 26deg. #97, ya, pure, LV. BI!". FH1deg015 ABS, ATETAPI, pr. pl. Fan, 1 fa, f. way, manner, seeing, NA, 13, 24. LV. A1410 2 -fau, kind, P&P 515 930 IV, farli, gd. NB, 2. 1. having seen, BC. 67". ***9730V, 1 fui, ind. in two FR15 91H, vafera, remainways, NB, 23.1; 2 fefact, ed, BG, 16. of two kinds, two-fold, NBT, F8deg275*15*9, , m. (lit. zyc417, 3. 1 ; RK, 27. Tag, agfaa, of four kinds, n). rising up, BG, 36. NB, 7. 1. FE! 315 9501 , 91, gd. *****HEW, farad, one shines, having given up. BC, 59". LV. B 6". Fal* *555, faanu, f. reflec: F1215, fa, a prefix meaning tion, consideration, NA, 5". distinction,' etc. BC, 47", 66". V VII, fafara, variega. 58/221573525, fanath, m. stay ted, LV.A 13:0,". ing abroad, BC. 59". Fol*45*555*45-95, faarejara, Farl ara, fasi, m. conguer, pr. pl. being considered, NA, victorious, NBT, 10. 10.4.

Page #440
396 VOCABULARY rnm-pr-rig-p / rnms- 201238, famsafa, they go without intimation, pure cons ciousness, KP. 8.2. away, BC, 46". Fault s, fagia, n. skill, F1*215999, fayF4-a, they are proficiency. pure indefinite separated, BC, 49". sensation, pure consciousness, F 15'29219, 1 zifa, one goes KP, 5.1, 6. 3 ; NA, 13. 18; NB, 9.3. away, BC, 48deg; 2 fagen, m. 56 55 54 535, ffq4, gd. separation, BC. 17'. having thought, NA, 3. 12. 581%215 gal'a, grazia, ill-beha 581315 858V, faraga, free from, ved, badly educated, BK, 13". UV. 24. 125 VV, ari, said. BC, 54'. FV815, arg , much, a xreat, BC, 581452ET, faxra, pr. pl. 58". holding, BK, 19. T1, pr. pl. holding, FIV15A9789, 570741, f. settle 13C, 63EUR. ment, NA, 11. 4; NB, 26. 1. 1998, fafecar, gd. having 5*215 DZTO ( TO ? ) Fb, known, BC, 60". faxF4, gd. having disinissed. F1A7NH, faar, ind. in three sent away, BC, 65". ways, KA, 11". 5819591415, anfaafia, FW, 1 a word enoting the

Page #441
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT - 397 sn-tshogs- bsnms-ns- plural number ; 2 got, m, a $5597, parte, n. the sky, BC, class, group, collection, BK, 17" ; etc. *5*7, light, flash, 1 1 FRIRE 2, afora, m. one who , m. BK, 2" ; 2 fufah, n. KA, 4"; practises yoga. NB, 11.2. 3 bhAsas ( in Skt. text wrongly 89, 1 a, sharp, BC. 28" ; 2 THA ), n. BC, 66" ; 4 CHIA, dar, n. acuteness, BC. 40 m. appearance, NB, 5.1, 13. 1. NET5watara, without re1971, fafara, sharp, BC, 56". flection, KP, 8. 2. , the nose, the trunk of an ani pall, fansat, oily, NA, 9.7. alat far oily. elephant, 1 gu, n. KP, 7. 2; 2 arar, f. RK, 12, 34. $15, -+157, having, enjoying, BK, 32". *555, 7777, m. a leader, Siky vs5 (siival, Vae, to BK, 27" 59V, various, 1 FAT, BC, take up. pf. T9 , ft. Aiod, 57" ; 2 Arar, ind. BC, 43" ; NA. imp. 315 or gave ). imp. 2. 3 ; 3 fafar, RK, 35. Tem, take, BC. 61". pa4855*21, fee, bright, aparit, vetar, sd. having variegated, BC, 56". ! taken, BC, 56

Page #442
398 VOCABULARY 'p'-po- dper 52101, xf, f. beauty, grace, pros1994 , 172, f. skin, BG, 3". perity, dignity, magnificence, BC, 335, 590; KA, p. 172 ; NA, 215. , m. lap, LV. A1339 2. 7 ; PD, 204 215, a lotus, 1 , n. KA, 521719, xif(-4a), one with sri, 1" ; 2 98, n. BK, 16". see above, NA, 2. 4. ga19549'9, vei, m. a 21901, a lolus, 1 FA, NA, king of the name, NA, 3*. 13a ; 2 99, m. n. NA, 2. 4 ; 3 555, 6, n. an army, RK, 30. 75ta, n. BK, 20'. 21905 4*55, FST27, one 55567, 218, m. the upper part of the arm, BK, 19". with the eyes like a lotus, LV. BILS. 555*3deg85, , f. an infantry, 5019749VE, F, m. thought, a foot-man, a foot-soldier, LV. wish, BK, pp. 137, 151. B2135 9999999 52 59790850degC, 3970 4:, , Faga, m. the wishing tree, the divine tree in comparison equal, P.K, 21. that fulfils all desire, NA, 7o. 5295, 294, secondary, 5819 zi, a hero, 1 ate, m. NA, marks LV. A1312 2deg ; 2 , m. PD, 20%. 1 7915,-397, like, BC, 5".

Page #443
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 399 spng-br-gyis- spong 5275, as, 1 Jan, ind. KP, CV), [ *FEIFT ], imp. 2nd 1, 1, 2 THI, KP, 2, 3, 1. 3. pers. sing. give up, PD, 14". 5:15.79219, 72, ind. as, NBT, N5V 9V, 7, 1, gd. having given 5.4. up, BG, 5'. X50VIN, (lit. gja, by aban595 (fa- veq, to determine, as donment), fig. **TI, gd. certain), faeuta, NBT, 4. 3. having not taken, LV. C2a 5555551, Hefon, that which w. hat. n. the hair on the is not determined, not ascer- body, BG, 3". tained, KP, 8.2, 9. 2. NFA55719, (?), na 5315991, (pf. and fut. of 595991, requisite thing, RK, 35. fa-vat, caus., to investigate, ! 352, net, m. a uterine brother, fa-V Eq, to ascertain, in fact, PD, 26. faart, m., faetu, n., but the Y'ACN, 1 gafa, having the text has) ARTTHVAIHT, f. inves- hairs of the body erect, thrilled tigation of cleverness, KP, 3.). with joy, NA, 2 ; 2 daraufa, vb. makes the thrill of hairs, NH, 247, n. skin, RK, 35. NA, 7. 20. 45:45H, ( 9549 or a , fax, mixed, KA, 11". VTT, VET, to give up ; pf. (see 85'95 H), am, m. $, fut. 95, imp. 35' or abandonment, BC, 4deg, 18".

Page #444
400 VOCABULARY spyod-p ph-m (pf. of 5,-), the cloud, 1 o, n. BC, 1, a deed, UV, 17". , the eye, 1 nayana, n. BK, 21; 2, BK, 16" spyi, 1 (SS). m. the head, PD, 2; 2, n. common, NB, 16. 1. ,, common, CS, 65; 2, m. RK, 36; 3 balAhaka, BC, 47", caivamaparter pa, jImUtavAhana, a proper name, NA, 4, 4. 2. ,, m. details, creation, the expression of conceptually differentiated reality in the word, MK, p. 176. KA, 12a. See, #fa, (lit. spreading), showing, BK, 20". 22. ,, m. a practice. Note, LV. B14'4 spyod-n-mng'-ni-...mchis, zakyase, are able, ( for zaknoSi ), you (lit. if you have the ability in practice), LV. B1414,15,17. a practice, $54, 1 afta, n. life, BC, p. 113, NA, 3o; 2. ?1/2, fqq-fP714EUR, m. the father and the grand father, RK, 25, , enjoyed, used, eaten, NA, 6; 3 bhoga, m. enjoyment, PD, 16; 4 m, pt. pl. practising, UV, 11. , f, m. the father, BC, 10 BK, 14: LV. B2, 1120 PD, 25 , fq, m. dual num. the parents, NA, 4

Page #445
I. TIBETAN SANSKRIT 401 p-rol- pod 4371. T, alien, stranger, other, 317, a, n. recess in a rock, BC, 9'; BK, I" ; PD, 24". I cave, NA, 8". 3521, a collection of, mass, 21912, Tp, m. a boar, RK. 15. heap, 1 ttfet, m. BK, I 2 7771 215 (34-V, to help, serve). '4717 m. LV. 24**. gafa, (=3977 Fifa ), serves, 39**TV, F1, endowed with. KP, 2.3. PD, 22". 5:33, AT ( =PITEIT ), 3 WN, Jana, one who imp, do treat with kindness, knows how to fly. RK, 11. do favour, LV. B13*. V, 942, m. a male, CS, 13 1931, 1 3971, m. help, KP, | 14",". 2. 3 ; 2 3971f7, helping, KP, 15, a palace. family castle, 2.1; 3 sqft, fit, favour 1 gia, n. LV, A5 : 2 177, able, NB I, 9.3. n. LV. B13* ; 3 1 , m T35, fant, doing a kind act, RK, 1. favourable, LV. B18'?. 5. 71=1, one another, temptible fellow, UV, 124. BC, 44". 19, FEI, vb. pf. gave, RK, 33. F, Faa, white, RK, 15. 215 V (=va!. ), to deserve, 9933, 418, most, BC, 9! ! Foffa, UV, 22". TET, ma mean con 50

Page #446
402 VOCABULARY phyg phyen-p (hon. for ), the hand,,q, afterwards, CS, 6". "arm (from the use made of the ,, external, RK. 32. also, fa, f, the future time, hand in salutation by orientals the word means salutation), 1 fm, m. BC, 54; 2, m. BC, 65; 3 , m. BC, 12", 31". the future, LV. CI12, 214; 2 q, afterwards, later, RK, 29. ,, adorable, to be (, to go, come), 1, NA. saluted, respectfully 12. 11. gd. having come. BK, 30"; 2 (*, to be),, is, LV. B9". 35, (-, to salute),,, gd. having reached, namaskaroti, PD, 80. 336, 147, n. salutation,, BK, 15". KA, p. 192: NA, 02; 2( to salute),, I salute, MK, p. 176; 3(-, to salute), , vb. pf. saluted BK, 23". 35, f, gd. having, 39, gd. having gone, LV. A31", 6". *paraspara, one another, BC, *f, gd. having ascended (lit. having arrived), LV. B19; fafgaisa, was situated (lit. Ta or Agatya, having arrived), LV. B3". saluted, LV. A1356. ,, outside, external, i. e., non-Buddhist, RK, 27, 30. 48'.

Page #447
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT phyir ramana, vinivartana, n. turning back. return, LV. B13". rauh'samarana, vimukha, having the face turned back, clined, NA, 5", P, fa, ed. having turned back, NA, 5. 4. zu, nivartana, back, BC, p. 113. n. turning disin-1 fa, f. direction, cardi nal point, LV. BII; NA, 8" ; 2 fa, m. a distant region or country, NA, 2. 3; 3 m. the subject of a syllogism (the minor term), NB, 28. 1. 29. 1. , fa, imp. turn back, BC, 11, 41". ' (nis- ( zvas, to sigh), niHzva afa, sighed, LV. A145. ,, m. a beast, PD, 28". ,, vb. pf. set 'phgs-p ud- mIl, to open ), unmIlya. having opened, NA, 1". 5, 1 af, m. n. half, PD, 15; 234, m. n. half, nearly half, LV. B7". 403 ,, f. decoration, embellishment, BC, 56". sAma, sahasra, LV, A13. NA, 1". n. a thousand, ,, f. envy, jealousy, free, sheded, BC, 53". (pf. and imp. of 255,, m. union, associa tion, LV. C4"". 'phgs-p, 1 * pratireka, excess,

Page #448
404 VOCABULARY 'phgs-m b-lng surpassing. LV. A136"; 2 311, 3 9 , wa fwfaa. noble, fine, excellent, BC, 587"; trained in archery, LV. B21". KA, pp. 183. 192 ; LV. C1'., 3*, 7o.34,*" ; UV, 11". 235-7, a. m. a garland 32998, pi, f. noble, NA, hanging down to the breast. 3.3, 5. BK. 29". 2267 (Vea, to kill), xia, 235, faith, m. conuing out. one kills, UV, 12". (lit. ascending). NA, 9. 8. 325995995, giza, (see above) 299, 1997, ind. in the very UV, 12". nioment, just iminediately. , 1 qua, causing to in- | BK, 23.1 ; 2 TEAT, ind. suddencrease, PD, 27" ; 2 quara, ly, NA, 12. 12. growing, RK, 16. m. Indra, the lord: using to in of gods, NA, 14". crease, UV, 9'; 2 fa, f. growth, CS, 2". , a cow, cattle, 1 sit, m. I. KA. RIVITRIJS V(94, to grow, increase. [ Taja 1, UV, 11. 65; 2 st, f. RK, 13. REFN, Ja, 1. that with 9:1535, vita, n. the state or which an arrow is thrown, characteristics of a cow or a bow, KP, 3. 1. cattle, KA, 6'.

Page #449
bg-phb ,, a n. ease, comfort, NA, 9.9. namA zer, pramAda, n. UV, 7".", 9", 10". I. TIBETAN SANSKRIT nanA, carelessness, apramAda, vigilence, UV. 7", 8", 10". 55, a, m. a treasury. , zleSman, m. the phlegmatic humour (one of the three humours of the body, i.e. kapha), PD, 30o. bb (pf. of 'bb-p, to carefulness, move down words, descend), arrived, LV, B12". bbs (pf. of 'bb-p )gur, rHIzh, fell down, BK, 3". '], patana, n. falling down, NA, 7. 19. ra, avAtarat, vb. ipf. ng- came down, BC, 3". bu-smd para, antarAla, n. intermediate space, NA, 12". 45, 1-, ptcl. up to, CS, 2"; 2, middle, RA, 25: 3, ind. till, LV. A 10*. C718. 405 bs (for bys, pf. of byed-p ), afa, passed, LV. B7. maimukha, vidUSaka, m. bu, a humours companion and confidential friend of the hero of a play, NA, 4. 2, 5. I, etc. a son, 1 nandana m. BK, 22* ; 2 ya, m. BK, 4, 7", ", 10". , art, f. a woman, NA, 2". J A, 1 aefTMTM, a girl, NA, 13. 22; 2, a wife, KA, 1"; 3 at, a woman, NA, 14". 'ba, klaba, n. wife (the Tib.

Page #450
406 VOCABULARY 4 , bu-rm-shing word generally means family. 6" ; (ii) FI, NA, 5' ; 5 faena, children), BC, 591. m. a bird. BC, 2". 35815, , m. sugar-cane 39, falt f. action, BC, 68". KP, 2.1, 3. 1 what should be done. (i) J'aura , gaifa, m. the son FTWTZ NA, 6. 7, 9; (ii) 72, CS, 5, NA, 7' ; 2 far, action, and others, RK, 18. BC. 32", 68'; KA, 9'; MK, 359, a bee, I a b:e. 1 afa, m. NA, 12" ; 2 12, m. NA, 11". J'9'35, #7177, with action, 59625, a wife, woman. 2 FI, i MK, 4'. f. NA, 8o; 2 zifa, f. NA, 12. JTF5,=1#4177, not with ac5; 3 at, f. CS, 13". tion, MK, 4. 25 1 167, called, KA, 4'; anaia * 4:1 gia 5, , inf. to do. 2 *112, m. Tibet, RK, 3, 4,5. NBT, 11. 2. IN (pf. and imp. of G252195, 99505, uzua, is being said. 167, gd. having called, NA, CS, 18' 2.6, 3. 1. 5 (pf. of 35deg37, to do), 1 #ff- JRT, AKA, what should not be 671A, CS, 54 ; 2 # f as. LV. done, NA. 5". B20"?; 3 what ought to be. Ja (I with ), 1 an done, NA, 13. 6, (i) Ff, PD, what should be done, PD,

Page #451
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT by-rog 19' ; 2 kuryAt, one should do ( * bhavet ), UV, 9. zuremA, kAka, m. 5. 4. ,, the north, LV. B21^. a crow, NBT, 35, af, m. f., wisdom, supreme knowledge, BK, p. 137, 32; LV. A12"; NA,1, 3". J'PN3/4P593, fraca, m. an aspirant to bodhi, wisdom, supreme knowledge, BK, p. 151; KP, 1. 1, 3, 2, 3, 3. 1, LV. A131,54, 14, 153, B4','4, 193, 211,21,41, NA, 36. etc. *, *fafa, fut. will do, PD, 17". bys (pf. byed-p, to do, ), afa, produced, BK, 2a. bys (pf. of byed-p, to do, v), produced. done, did, does, 1 akArayat, ipf, caus. byis-b caused to do, BK, II"; 2 karoti, ptl. UV 26" 3 kalita, BK, 2 4 ; kRta, BC, 11'; NA, 7deg; 5, pf. BK, 24'. 407 ,, gd. having done, LV. A712; NA, 12. 15. J', ar, gd. having done, BC, 52, 59"; NA, 2. 16; UV, 8deg (f), BC, 51; NA, 6.9; CS, 1". ', did, done, doing. 1 7, 2, pf. did. BC, 68' : 3(), UV, 19"," ( *kRtvA ) 4 viracita, ( made ), BK, p. 151. JN imf. made, LV. A12"*. (SN and ), azua, byis-p, ,, to give, 1 zu, given, NA, 7; 2, gave, BC, 19'. ,, vb. is given. , m. a child.

Page #452
408 VOCABULARY 55 byon-p- 3 (pf. of 235-7, to be, Va, 19; 4 [a]arit:, BO, 50" ; 5 u PK 2.! sa, BC, 32" ; BK, 17 ; O etc.), 1 47, was, BK, 2" ; ! fafta, PD, 12"; 7 fo, NB, 2 ama came, PD, 7" ; 3 gga, 15.1. came into being N.4,6" ;3 frta, is born, PD, 6": 5 grua, 2572549, mafia, caused to appeared. LV. A139",". do, appointed, BC, 29'. FFF, paatai, gd. having come 259359, faxinai, f. desire of down. LV. B3". doing, BC, 12". 35'56, fq, gd. having come 259, Vc, to do, 1 Frifa, PD, out, LV. A5". 17" ; 2 pula, CS, 16" ; 3 357, 5, arising from, NB, 11. greifra, NA, 11" ; 4 f?, F. ac tion, KP, 1. 3. 375....15, 47, was, UV, 35735, -Fafea, doing, bringing 9. about, NB, 9. 1. I, 4141, f. sand, BK, 3"; 3 g575993, Faculty, without a 775-75, syafet, f. perfect cause, BC, 10. proficiency, KA, 9". 35*25*295, fufa, will do. 3:5l, alg, sand, BK, 49, 5". BK, 32". 35 (39, VF, to do ), 1' 35.1 arrived, FAIT, LV, A8''; Fifa, NA, 864 ; UV 19 ; 2 zeifa, 2 M, LV.B, 10** LP, 2. 3 : 3 feqfa, UV, 379, #Maka, came, BK: 27"

Page #453
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT brg 3, lit. a rock ( solid mass), UV, 20". one , f, sprinkled, watered, BK, 10". ,, removed. NB, 4. 2. ', 1 fe, free from, NB, 6. 12 fa, m. separation, LV. C41; 3 faga, separated. deprived of, RK, 21o. ,, eagerly or intently ,, acceptable, CS, 22. 51 blng-b-zhing, lit. ( *na avamanyeta one should not blun-po contempt, i. e. should accept). UV, 13". blngs ( pf. of brng-b, Va, 2 X/ , to take; ft., imp ),, pf. took, BC, 63" basa, 1 anuparigRhya, gd. having taken favourably, LV. A12** 2 afrua, gd. having taken. LV. A1360. isa, occupied, BK, 28. ,, n. rather or better than, CS, 17. bama, guru, m. a teacher, parti, a3, pt. ptcl. causing cularly a religious teacher; to roll (lit. having caused to roll), LV. A14". the father, NA, 3. 14, 5. 4. 6",", 6. 2. ,, m. foolish, stupid, PD. .n 409 AdAya, gd. having taken, BC, 11, 13", 93". ,, taken, BC, 29". 27 to be accepted, a,, vile, foolish, PD, 27, 28".

Page #454
410 VOCABULARY dbng- a, fa, f. intellect, thought, 35, 1, devoid of intellect, BC, 17". foolish, PD, 6". TAV, afa, f. intellect, thought, ci, a minister, 1 gafa, f. NA, BC, 35" ; BK, 7" ; CS. 114. 7deg ; 2 afrah, PD, 26* ; 3 afaq, 25. Hufaa, intelligent, m. RK, 17. wise, UV, 3". v ( and intr. V), DEN, 759, pafa, foolish, PD, 8o. by intellect, NA, 2. 14. TJ. afs, one with intellect, 595, 97, m. influence, subject LV. BI1*. to, under the influence of, BC, 30", 68" ; CS, 10deg, NA, 5", NB, 755, faxin, m. confidence, 21. 1. BC, 22. 595.51, 1 zafrada, ruling or 215, intelligent, 1 a, CS, determining, MK, 2deg ; 2 gri, | 22"; 2 GHz, C5, 2. m. lord, BK, p. 151; NA, 24; A i za JW, farea, gd. having 3 slog, n. an organ of sense, caused to believe, BC, 62". I NA, 5o; NB, 8. I, 9. 2. 29, fata, confident, fear- 995949, datat, n supremacy. less, BC, 2". sovereignty, NA, 4". 2984), Syafast, without 98539781595, Dzifirma, abandoning confidence, BC. ! the (state of being) lord of 119. supremacy, LV. A1430

Page #455
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 411 84. dbng-med 'bbs 99505, 4an, not having one's 5950*5701, areat, f. speech, own will, helpless, BC. 68' the presiding deity of learning. 9955158, , not having KA, 1o. one's own will, BC. 44o. 55, fq. VHF, to distinguish, 53, ferca, n. the head, BC, 59'. fotota, KA. 8". 59'8( hon. for the hair). / 599, , m. distinction, KA, #21, m. the hair, BC, 57". 5551, 192, m. a crown, tiara. | 2960, 1 719, m. a servant, BC, 134, 27". BK, 28' ; 2 al, . subject, RK, 7. 59*8, middle, 1 H=74, KP, 4. 1 29 h, a maidnervint, 1*21, 2, 3, 4, 5.1, 6. 1, 4. 7. 1, 3, 8. 2, 10.1 ; LV. C222 ; 2 47, NA, 12. 15, 13. 1.5 ; 2 till, MK, p. 176. BK, 28". 59deg3a " si, 49-791 pag1 797., to ondenvour. 1 ( 4.74 ), not middle (path). dar:, you should onenvour. LV. C23... BC, 23'; 2 a, m. endenvour, BC, 45" ; 3 31714, m. per 53N ( 59 and instr. V) , severance, BC, 29". middle, KP, 8. 2. 10. 2. 299N, pra, reals on. Ser notre 59027, , middle, BC, 54". BC. 50".

Page #456
412 VOCABULARY 'b'-zhig / 'brs-bu 393.97, #19, n. only, CS, 135, will be. UV, 19'; 3 57fa, 21" ; NA. 6. 6 ; PD, 27. 1. you will be, UV, 1". 373.975, 99, n. only. N:1. 335-51, wa, n. a bring. BC. to 13.17. 3959, 1 wafa, is, cs. t'i 3935, #F8T, 11. id moun- 2 yarifah, f. leading to re tain of the name in l'uranas, birth. LV. C"; 3 -42, produ BC. 13. cing, RK, 10; 4 Arha, m 3392, ai, 11. a lac. one hund possibility, C$. 12. red thousand, RK. 7. | 335 45 1235, varafa, will be. Pav, tila, rains, 1K, 12". 13C., 47". 37451, unifaza zia:, the time BIR I, faha, m, treasures, for tune, PD, 15". to make over to. RK, 22. gara, separation, 1 faggio, m. 33, * 64f-a, vl. cry. sound (in BC, 46, 47deg ; 2 fazla, BC. general). LV. 1920 43" : 3 farah, m. BC, 17", 49". 335. 1 ppia, originates, UV, 290, 487, n. a fruit, NA, 7. 2" : 2 mafa, comes into being, UV, 16* ; 3 Hafa, is, 95 95 90N, 47, fruitsul, MK, 10". NA, 146. 395995, 1 falsifot. shall 234deg3, 74, 11. a fruit, BC, 84, go out, LV. 114*9,74; 2 ufafa, 55". MK, 11". 12",", 14": NA,

Page #457
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 413 'brs-bu- 3*, 7. 13.9": NB, 18. I, 26. ! ; PD. 12" ; UV, 125,9 ; RK, 29. av 9315991, anura, m. t'e absence of the fruit, MK. 144. 3959V70, , partak- I ing of the reward. BC, 9. 3905, face, fruitl ss, futile, BC:. 45". 2 012, 46471, m. connection, NBT. 9.5, 10. 4. 12. 1. 28. 5, 1:a, made (lit. yz, join cc!). BC. 25' ; LV.A319,53 ; 2 viilga, employed, NA, 74. 5 9, 1 4 , arising from or produced by, NBT, 11. 13 : 2 Jah, lised, employed, CS. 86. 1. 1 qra, n. giving, sitt. P. 166 ; 2 CIF, I shall give. LV. B13". 1991, 317, n. giving, gift, BK, 19". 2, 1 * 91a9, thinness (lit. 2 tua, n. cleansing), NBT, 1". , 41, m. connection. UV, 16. I , 14, m. one who em ploys, an author, KA, 6'. 159, 1 4941, m. application, attachment. Jevotion to. LV. CI". 28; 2 calor, m. application, performance, BK. 5". KA. 2" ; NA, 2. 12, 15; 391, in. connection, UV, 16*. 'A85, fagit, m. separation UV. 16". A, a snake. 1 sifar, m. BC, 56"; 2 af, m. PD, 3*.",". 595.35, a1eafa, plays with an instruinent, NA, 12. 15. , 1:17,4 ( 71 ), what (im

Page #458
414 VOCABULARY plying 'no'), LV. B2048 ; 2 not, 25. eunuch, 1 #1a, BC, 33" ; (i) a, BC, 16", etc. ; BG, 4" ; 2 7097., CS. 13", 14",". KA. 4"; LV. B7', etc. ; C4" ; 94, 94, unable, KP, 1.3. NA, 54,", etc. ; PD, 14", etc.; UV, 1o; (ii) #1, BC, 50', 554 : 1 350, (lit. az, not given 3 mother, (i) gaat, BK, 15" ; up). gui, gd. having not (ii) HIE, BC, 32deg, 45deg; PD. 26deg,4. given up. PD, 44, 19950, zaifect, not produced. NIN, 1 a, not done, BC. not effected, NB, 6. 3. 52 ; 2 cai, gd. having not dune, PD, 4",". FR6219, 1a, not mistaken, m-bys, (pf. of byed-p, to tt:ll. mcu NB, 4, 1. tion). h5 uffia, ko. hav. WDS), 4a, non existent, ing not told. having not in BC, 384. formed. LV. B2". FEN, aga, m. uncertainty. 95A, Hanna, not come or C$, 15". arrived, PD. 7". *555, 77, m. a man of the HI, sauna, future. UV. 14". name, NA, 7. 3, 5. NV, qumarata, keeping si **97759111 , ua, ind. without, lent, UV, 18". excepting, CS, 9. 255, **, n. imperfection, *H05, 22, not seen, PD, 28. deficiency. CS, 12".

Page #459
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 415 415 m-yin- gaga, afgifga, not trained, Gwa, 7 ( stafa), not, BC. 16", KP, 3. 1. 18", 21", 32, 34". 48^, 61',| 67'; BK, 81; CA, 94, 170 MK.05, afeg, m. a buffalo, RK, 19,1, 4C, 6", 10deg ; NA, 9o ; NBT, 14, 34. 12. 5. 15, , many, much, PD, 5"; gw97.789, 79, not ? is it not ? UV, 186. CS, 84, 22" ; NA, 6.6,9, 7.7. | 25*21599, ae, many, BK, 2". Ju999, , not, C5, 15deg; NA, 258, ag, many, much, BC, 114, 17.4 ; NbT, 4. 2. 64", 684 ; NA, 7. 13 ; PD, 44; F21W, Haty, m. a mountain of UV, 44 ; RK, 36. the name, NA, 7. 14, 16, 19, 415-9, HET, great, LV: B20%. 22, 84. 55597, 3qda, m. instruction, 'WITH, Atract, f. the advice, BK, 12. name of the heroine of the 015, fen, an oblation, clarified drama, NA, 12. 15. butter, NA, 9. 8. 51219V, a (vafa ), not LV. 21, ra, n. sleeping, a bed, B1010 BC, 28* ; LV, 1112, 196. ABVVT 4ta, without remain- 1 not, (i) , BC, 24", etc. ; der, whole, all, LV. C6". I BR, 9", etc. : CS, 2deg, etc. ;

Page #460
416 VOCABULARY KA, 7', etc. ; KP, 1. 1, etc. : LV. A8'", etc. : NA. 2. 12, etc. : MK, 54, etc. ; NBT. 4.3, etc. ; PD, 9', etc.; UV, 1.', etc. ; (ii) a, LV. B159 ; 2 a man, (i) , m. BC, 24"; BK, 1" ; (ii) ?, m. BC, 1"; (iii) 974, m. LV. A22, 5deg; UV, 54, 19; (iv) A954, PD. 20deg, UV, 22. N979, faqat, cast-down, LV. BIT. A 5VS, a, m. distress, de! jection, LV. 12"? zi 2595", 7, not, CS, 12". 295 9, 7, not, LV, C120,25, 26, - mi-smd- 39, gafara, absence of vicinity, NB, 13.1. 575, aface, not eternal, CS, | 15deg; KP. 5. 1. 6. 2, 3, 7. 1, 2, 8. 1. A 24, fafazar, f. a town of the name. UV, 24". 292:34!, 1797, an instance on the other side, a dissimilar instance, or one in which the mejor ter is not found, NB, 29. 2; 2 71777, m. an adversary, foe, WA, 7. 2. 257, oia, 10. i bile, BC, 38". 255, aiaz, uneesirablo, II), - 19". 271, 2117, not pleasing, not agreeable, LV. 0,45 35 faizi, not blamed. UV. 18". hoge AN AI, #42917, m. one who gives the assurance of safety, PD, 25. 31TV, AGH17, adv. as soon as he did not sleep (see Notes), LV. 3.

Page #461
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 417 mi-gtsng min-nm- a755, +977, very impure, 290, 31a, n, ignorance, Cs, KP, 2.3. 13o. Q&T, FE, f. not killing, on , the eye, 1 =, NA, 13. CS, 21" 18 ; 2 794, n. BC, 4" ; KP, 95.91, farfar, free from long- 7.1 ; NA, 1", 99, 14' ; 3 TRA, ing. BC, 66". n. LV. 13* ; 4 277, n. NA, deg35, 74, undecaying ( **T, 11.5. 5192721, 222, one with the deg55V 21, pernicious), BK, eyes, CS, 22. ]" 35:, , undecaying, BK, 35, 7147, n. a name, CS. 19" ; PD, 12. 134. 5, 1 a, not, BC, 1", 9", 15".", 35, fata, uneven, rough, ! NA, 7. 19. 19', 41deg : BK, 7", 86: CS, 2', 3", 10", 135,5, 15"; MK, 1", 55', B7VII, , not fit, NA, 12. 14" ; NA, 1", 5", 10, 27" ; UV. 13. 21" ; 2 770, but not, BC, 1" ; TW, 77, not giving way, 3 a Rita, may not be, BC, 17"; imperishable, BK, 32". 47a, certainly not CS, 8o. TN ay, not right, Lv. 190907, 79, is it not, Cs, 10', B2". 52 154.

Page #462
418 VOCABULARY min-p- mel-tshe-byed- 15:51, 7, not, CS, 14". 4,5; UV. 9, 20", 24" ; 37 999, sf, n. a pearl, NA, 8'. ! faqa, NBT, 12. 1; 4 area, BC, 10'; KP, 10.1; PD, 1999), qaq, n. darkness, NBT, 19,1,C," ; UV, 2", 18", 21","; 1";PD, 16. 5 faar, ind. without, NA, TORE, , m. a kind of grass 7.3. (of which the girdle of a Brah 55 95, wifer, is not, UV, 2". min is made), NA, 10. 5. heat, fire, 1 fet, m. BC, ! 2555, *facci, for the disap 36deg ; 2 dst, KP. 6. 3 ; 3 ale, pearance. BC3a m. BK, 10. mg , is not, absence, non51-57, a flower, 1 ggf, BK, existence, 1 4919, CS, 20" ; 239 ; NA, 7.13 ; PD, 2", 22" ; NBT, 5.4; 2 #479, NB, 29. 2 709, n. BK, 14" ; NA, 11; 1; 37, CS, 2deg ; MK, 11"." ; RK, 16. 4 atlea, CS, 16"; UV, 24o ; 15, aff, m. a looking glass, 5 fta. tute or deprived of, KA, 5". RK, 21". 55, not, is not, does not exist 55 51, 71f77, m. an unnon-existent, 1 , CA, 10", believer, BC, 31". MK, 6",", 7", 12deg; 2 7, BC, 24", 27", 36', 61deg; KA, 54;! Jos 35, trofa awoke, LV. B161?; NA,9"; MK, I kept watchful, LV. B22"7.

Page #463
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 419 mes-kh- 1 28deg dmn-p- FINA, gayen, m. fore-fathers. 959 3V, zly, deplorable, BC, RK, 24. 191 B, at, f. a woman, CS, 140,4 59'57'210958, fatatur, n. the name for the final liberation in 55O, gufu, even though, Buddhism, LV, C1o3. PD, 12". J'59, , m. a desert, BK, 91deg. 3:58, 1 gitti, m. sorrow, grief, $9, 461, m. n. a sprout, BC, BC, 18",*. 42" ; UV, 24, 4, (alfa14, inf. to regret), BC, 18" ; 359, adv. quickly, 1 y, 2 peza, affliction is felt. NB, 6. 1; 2 fan, BC, 52" ; BC. 24". 3 a, PD, 290; 4 pita, BC, 5159.998, frau, see next, CS, 3". Yay a5, adv. afta, in HE7:3539, faaiz, n. CS. 3o. quick manner, LV. Bo. 59'59950's, farafu, C$, 21. 5805, 12, m. a low, man, PD, 498956, 214, m. sorrow, (lit. 58179, low, inferior, 1 tea, FRITA, n. a cause of sorrow). I BK, 64; 2 Eta, LV. C1"?; BC, 304 UV9a. '57'3, 11=2, deplorable, BC, 580578598, quina, made 184. low, BK, 17o. see next, 554.

Page #464
dmr-po 420 VOCABULARY / smug-rtsi- 987bt, ya, m. red colour, $758181969, 144, n. darkness, BC, 49o. KA, 4". 50759, red 1 59, NA, 8o; 2 $5, faragt, (*fafeph), f. blame, maifea, RK, 12. 34. UV, 214 50159 85, f. redness, $5751, facel, f. blame, UV, 20. BK, 17. $5445999, (lit. faccata, to be g&941, 1 14-a, n. suppor- blamed), fafea, blamed, ting, MK, 2deg, 8"; 2 sqafen, UV, 194 f. perception, understanding, 35-45 RN, fara, deserving KA, 8o. blame, NA, 5'. 59 2 5-91, zalettera, with $9, medicine, 1 199, n. CS. out supporting, MK, 8^,. 89, 10; KP, 1. 1 ; PD, 130 ; 2 5521A, 7*, m. the hell, BK, 96, n. PD, 14", 1", 15deg ; PD, 19o. $975, farcima, without medi#, werk, m. a peacock, LV. cine, PD, 17". B914 n. a Lamboo, UV, BIH, ana, being like a 120 dream, BC, 48". AI, 4, f. Urow, NA, 2". VO, ATE, m. delusion, PD. 10. alam, m. red lac used

Page #465
smod-p by women to dye the soles of the feet, NA, 8deg. I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 5*9deg55'933deg9, afara, with reflection, censure, NA, 13, 5. farfa, UV, 18". 18,0. fare to blame, fa, to blame, UV, ,, n. supplication, RK, 33. smos( pf. and imp. of smyo-b, to call, assert, VT, to say), 1 Arocayati sma, said, LV. B2022 ;. 2, imp. say, NA, 7". - umesa, 1 kA kathA, what word (lit. say what is necessary), BC, 27" ; CS, 16; 2 fga:, how much more, BC, 27", 49" Va, Va, to say, speak), smr'o if, I shall speak, BC, 37, 38; 2, pt. pl. speaking, a speaker MK, p. 176; 3 af, a speaker, BK, 8". mAna, pAThaka, reading, talking, RK, 14. 421 ; Va, etc. to say, speak, pf., imp. N, 1 kathayet, opt one may say, BC, 40, 2, pt. pl.. saying, NBT, 9.4; 3 brUyAm, opt. I may say, BC, 39; 4 , pt. pl. speaking. a speaker, BC, 42; NBT, 10. 3. smr-b-po, 2, m. 10. 6. 10. 2. ,,inf. to say, NBT, a speaker. NBT, NA. 13o. , to be said, BC, 24". (and 2), uf, I say,

Page #466
422 VOCABULARY smrs- . 152 9, said. 1 wma, BG, 1 ; WW *mes, say (imp.), to be said, 2 saa, LV. B12" ; 3.-57,1 BC, 38". LV. A510, B20'' ; 4 916:, LV. a, e, imp, say. LV. B B20! ; 5 JA, NA, 2.6; 6 1317. 09r. BC, 60", BK, 70 ; 7 THA, EV, B13' ; 8 xfurn, one who says, speaking. talking. UV, $950 967, m. n, sandal, BK, 186 : 9 art, speaking, talking. UV, 186. 29* ; NA. 7. 19. 84. . 1 -Ara, an affix in the sense $196, 197, BC, 12%. of measuring, as much as, NV, said, 1 gata, BC, 4", BC, 14; NA. 13. 26 ; 2 ma, 62* ; 2 want, LV. B 14" ; mere, only, PD, 12deg ; 3 Aren, 3 atra; LV. A Il"; 4 amheten a measure, PD, 15". ATA, addressed, LV. B" ; 916, JH09, ha, n. mere, only, Cs, LV, A 32), 4", 6", 8, 98, 10%, B7o ; 5 ga, LV. A92, NBT. 9.7 8 A, mention, PD, 120 84225, fakit, m. a mon1 alfa, NA, 9.4 ; 8 t, pt. astery, BK, 29EUR. pl. saying, BC, 13" ; 9 427, 477 Juta, n, (i) the chief you should say. BC, 51"; 10 a fe minister of a king, NA, 7. 3 ; imp. say, BC, 52" ; NA, 34. i (ii) main, NA, 12. 5. 1o.

Page #467
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT - 423 423 gtso-bo- brtsoms-p 175235, mea, n, authority, l 59, 67, pungent, unpleasant, supremacy, PD, 5". PD, 304 7521953, afananai, we two F, 49, the uppermost part, wait (in the sence of afa point, top. NA, 13. 2. qrafia:, we two shall wait ). | 599, 1 17491, one that has NA, 12. 14. begun, NBT, 12.4; 2 ARTEH, 989, para, praise-worthy, BC, m. a beginning, BC, 52" : 339. 3 Arauta, to be begun, NBT, 5.3 ; 4 27197, m. action, NBT, ASTIA Ras, 4:59, n. the 10. 6. harem, inmates of the female 9851939:45, ARFFT, apartment, the ladies taken together, BC, 37o. the state of what is to be be5, , n. a root, UV, 21". gun, NBT, 6. 1. AFAN (or FAYD, pf. of Farsi FA, Ta, n a root, origin, basis, text, BK, 5o ; MK, p. 176 ; UV. AVTH, to begin, ft. AF HV, imp. 10. FAVD) Ad, is begun, NBT, F, pi, m. the kusa grass, NA. 7. 18. 11.4; 1 qu, grass, NA, 12%. FAH!, afaqa, bound, con9191,964, n. a wall, LV. B 9*, nected with, (lit. ETTET, begun), NA, 2. 9. 1013

Page #468
424 VOCABULARY brtse-b- Afa, f. love, affection, kindness, affectionate. 1941, f. BG, | $4,1 4, m. heat, LV.B 9o ; 2 1deg ; 2 FI, NA. 109; 3 feet, BC, 41deg : 4 , m. BC, 240,41 JH, not, BK, 5". 27", 316, 44*, 509, 51deg. SERV*1, 407, m. the creator. AF985, arte, m. the want of 61deg275 85951, agraf, n. celeaffection or love, BC, 15". bacy or the duties of a religious 25farebu, unkind, cruel, student, LV.C 120. NA, 1o. 65 W, mro, n. evidence; the A*, fango, unkind, NA. means of arriving at correct knowledge, NB, 18. I, 20.1, 13.6. 26. 1. 9891916, FATA, n, activity, 65, ag, hot, BK. 30. assiduity, UV, 8". * . SM, 97, n. a forest, BK, 11', 27555*29, qanfra, energetic, 144. 16deg, 30deg, KA, 1*. diligent, PD, 24". 79), a sentence, speech, word, 985801, (+#aa) ja, ( always ). 197, n, NA, 10"; NBT, 10.4, active, BK, 26, 5, 12. 1 ; 2 aifea, n. BC. 42deg ; I VET, to give, 1 Eife, LV. 3709, n. LV. 162, 18* ; 4 2771, 1725; 2 dfe, LV. 14". n. BC, 134. 25deg ; BK, 14" ; NA, , vat, to give, reg (for 10. 4. 12deg; PD, 36, 284 ; 5 ar, FIT), to give, LV. B 14". i f. BC, 25deg ; KA, 34, 9.

Page #469
425 I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 425 tshogs-p- 57deg25, 9219at, f. a series of Va, zita, n. religious or words, KA, 10", moral behaviour, CS, 17",". 599, VE, passive, to be 327975, afast:, adv. wisely. burnt, 1 gafa (passive), UV, properly, KP, 4.2. 24" ; 2 TTATA, being burnt, BC. 369. 4790735, gera, n. being $7:4575, qua, is being burnt of three kinds, NB. 27. 1. BG, 34. 5, 9, m. time, PD, 34, 76. RK, 579135*35deg4, #f*T, f. the 20, 29. concise statement in verse, g1985, afharra, unmeasurMK, p. 176. ed life, LV. B 15". 3914957, ga, n. a verse, KA. TH, FRITA, m. thorn, PD, 28". 114,6 *, 474, ind. sufficient, UV, 59N, a group, multitude, 1 tu, m. BK, 284, LV, B 209, NA,3''. $99*952JT @5, 42T, 9. 9; 2 farqe, m. BK, 12deg; 35, i n. P@, 54; 4 may attack, LV. B 154, , m. BK, 99, 27o ; 5 YAR, m. BK, 30". 65, E, here. NA, 8. I, 10. 1. 12. 7. 414, 1 ura, collected, BK, 33, 164, n. form. kind. NB. 15"; 2 AE, a multitude, NA, 25. 2; 2 HET, like. BC, 41. 2. 5, 10. 6.

Page #470
426 VOCABULARY 'tshl- 5. Agea, n. decoration, dress, H65A, fafiri, m. wonder, surparticularly of an actor, NA, prise. NA, 2o. 2. 16. H EN, 1 ga, ind. like, PD, 80 ; 35, sala fi, perceived or felt, 2 ##, equal, like, NA, 7" ; LV.B 1918 3 FETT, n. (lit. HeX ), re. SA, 1, f. feeling, KP, 5. 21. semblance, PD, 306. got, 1 faxr, f. the night, BK, SENSI, -347, like. BC, 62o. 3; 2 , n. a mark, charac 46738*9475, 7447 teristic, LV. A 138, 14. immediately contiguous, NB, go95, 1 , n. characteris- 9.2. tic, KA, 2"; NB, 16. 12. 1. 15, na, n. a lake. pond, RK, 16. 1 ; 2 truca, n, the state , n. a lake. of characteristic, NB, 15. 1. I 21", 66781, 1 *#467, visible, NA. | 59, 1 afga, noticed, perceiv10"; 2 fere, n. a mark, BC, ed. NA, 9, 11 ; 2 Tak, is 599 ; 3 fafael, n. an omen, NA noticed, perceived, NA, 9. 9, 8.3. 11. 5. HATB, urfa, f. the night, Lv. 16g*994, Ta, n. a weapon. KP, 3. 1, Has. 2, joint, evening, $I, V , to wish, desire, BC, 65. (also to beg, beseech). (in con B3.

Page #471
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 'ch-b nexion with other verbs it denotes the sense of Sanskrit potential mood, vidhi-lin.] 1f, I desire, LV. B 148; 2, m. desire, LV. A 337. m. mischievious, , hiMsaka, UV, 23. 2LeM va ula, hiMsaka, m. injurious, mischievious, UV, 23. 'tshe-b-byed-p,fa, cruel, BC, 61". injurious, '', af, not injurious, not mischievious, UV, 22. 38 A5'4, afg'az, m. not mis chievious, UV, 23deg. 35 (38, vata, to live, pf. and imp. ), :, we live, UV, 23, 24". ,, m. subsistence, LV C 23; 2, m, life, BK,24". mdzes 427 ,, wise, PD, 9o. mdzd ( mdzd-p is hon. for byed-p , to do, imp. 5), 1 af, you do, NA, 3.8; 2 , aorist, 3rd pres, dual, they two did, BC, 64"; 3, imp. do, LV. B1220; 4, done, BC, 35; 5 if, imp. 2nd pers. sing. do, LV. B 121o. , 1, creating, producing, NBT, 1. 16; 2, n. making, NBT, 10. 28, 11.20; 3, done, NA, 2. 10; 4 , a leader, guide, UV, 15. 2,1 f, dear, NA, 7. 20; 2 f, n. a friend, PD, 26deg. HEN, 1 beautiful, (i), BK, 16; (ii), KA, 7deg

Page #472
428 VOCABULARY mdzes-p 2 gitara, look beautiful PD, 22. ENSI, 1 #fa, f. beauty, ... BK, 21" ; 2 fa, vb. shines, NA, 6" ; 3 HATET, pleasing. BK, 28"; 4 ETAT, beauty, BK, 27" ; 5 gifra, decorated, beautiful, BK, 197; 6 957, beautiful, LV. A1322 HEY'N, Fang, n, beauty, BK, 18". mdzod (imp. of mdzd, to do), Preta, vb. let (him) do. RK, 28. KG 8, tree, imp. let one get it done, (here the causative sense is not intended) lit. do (imp); (with rajya) rule. LV. A625. BETH, 79, n. fear, CS, 20". 'jum- REI, holding, catching, 1 AET, n. RK, 15; 2 ETU, n. RK, 27. BETY, 11 Ja-Vae, to hold, support), Jan, n. holding, supporting, NA, 2.8; 2 (39FH-V E, to collect), JTHITE, m. collection, BK, 28deg ; 3 (VE, to receive, take), BT, n. taking, KP, 3.1; 4 ( 271, to hold), puta, one should hold, BC, 400," : 5 (Vy, to bear), , bearing, having, BC, 34deg; 6 (Vaz, to carry), afeca, carrying, NA, 7. 19. gET359, (W21, to hold), fun, pt. pl. holding, NA, 12*. BEW, fa, n. a smile, NA, 2". R$ 55"AJN, afara, with a smile, NA, 6. 8.

Page #473
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 429 T 'jogs-de- BEAN 5 (E27 pf. of 59777, 91-V FF, to climb up. ascend), su, gd. having climbed up. NA, 8. 2, 3. :- - BENN, ( pf. of REF, 94-91 V77H, to come together). HAT Tefa, RK, 30. 29, 98, m. n. mud, UV, 10'. LV. A14""; MK. p. 176 ; UV, 14. N551 TN, xaa, (for Arya), m. UV, 15". ES I. FH, n. a lake, pond, BC, 576. 992, a miracle, 1 nga, RK, 30 ; 2 #fa, f. RK, 16. 15, faqezi, ind. falsehood, false NA, 14,9%. 988 9589, Hafa, f. perfect wisdom, LV. CI". 1 KATU EQ 250degHV, mote, m. fully awakened or enlightened; IV, TT, m. a noose, BK, 180; RK, 16. qan, the leg. 1 cm, m. n. BK, 20" ; NA, 3. 14. 5. 4,6" ; 2 977, m. BC, 35, 53EUR, BK, 23deg ; NA, 2. 4. QA, the face, mouth, LV. A345. Q2153577, da, m. a leader, PD, 5". A, (277, to be peaceful or calm). 1 mafa (fararefa, is kept off), PD, 134 ; 2 A, m. calmness, absence of passions, PD, 11"; RK, 31 ; 3 d, adj. calm,

Page #474
430 VOCABULARY zhi-b m. one who has subdued one's passions, BK. 8; 4, f. tranquility, calmness, PD, 27; 5 f, n tranquility, adj. tranquil, auspicious, CSs, 18";,, gd. having en tered, NA, 12. 15. MK, p. 176; 6, gentle. BC, 61deg. bu| gh, yAna, n. a vehicle, NB. 6. 2. q, cfa, sink down, BG, 2deg. q, fa, pt. pl. being cast down, BG, I". zhu-b, G ( pf. of to ask. request, petition), , asked, RK, 29. fa, a ptcl. generally used to report the very words spoken or supposed to be spoken by some one, BC, 21deg, LV. B 2027. Q''55'988, audia, respectful LV. A8". SS, 1, calmed, PD, 11a,"; 2 f, propitious, auspicious, UV, 11; 3, gentle, BC, 5", 50". zhi-br-'gyur; , (zam, to become quiet), M-fa, BK, 5'; PD, 30. **,, quelling, allaying, BK, 22d. 5, 1 ptcl. See PD, 22a, p. 241 ; 2, n. a field, KP, 2. 1, 3. 9, fa, to be informed, re quested, BC, 236. ,, m. n. a case, BC,56". zhe-s-dng-bcs (pf. and imp. of 254, -fat, to enter. ft, 49 ), afaifa, enters, NA, 3. 4, 4. 2.

Page #475
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT zhes gzhn zhe-n. above, BC, 4deg; zhes-by'o( by'o i by and 'o, ) , fa, see BK, p. 151; CS, 3, 5, 10".; KA, 11; LV, A 210, 36,38, 131, B 2018; NA, 3, 9, 7. 17, 11, 13,25; NBT, 10. 12; RK, 23, 29, 33. beza nn, 1 -Akhya, called, BK, 30"; 2 iti, BK, 7 14 : 3 nAman n. a name, BK, 2a. ', 1 fa, MK, 7o; NA, 2. 17; 2, ind. by name, indeed, BK, 4; CS, 19; NB, 22. I; RK, 2. '', 1 fa, LV. A 1428; MK, 10; NA, 7. 5; NBT, 2. 1, 10. 4, 5; 2, ind. by name, BC, p. 113; CS, 10. KP, p, 183; NA, p. 33, 2. 10, 3. 5; NB, p. 154. 431 zhes-by'i-br-du-'gyur-b, (rfa) wrw a, till this, LV. A 1432. 1 iti, LV C 726 2 ucyate, (it is) said, KP, 4. 4, 5. 1, 6. 4. 7. 3, 8. 2, 10. 2; LV. C 40, 519. ,, f. milch, RK, 14. ( to ride, mount), f, gd. having mounted, LV. B 2213. 9. other, 1. BC, 6", 24". 49deg; LV. A 1419; NA I. 6. 7. 14; NBT, 4. 2, 12. 4; PD, 8": UV, 13; 2, BK,32deg; KP, 5. 1, 6. 1, 7. 1; LV. B 1716; 31, moreover, besides, LV. B 82; 4, NA, 7a, PD, 4a, 191. 9, 74, m. the interest of another, adj. intended for another, NA, 7. 7, gzhn-gyi-dring-mi-'jog-pr-'gyur-

Page #476
432 VOCABULARY gzhn-yng- a, atata, not to be led or 199, deu, m. young, R. guided by others, LV. A 14**. 9059, gare, m. a prince, BC 999505, besides, moreover, ! 5to, 64* ; BK, p 37 ; KA. p. I. LV. A 5,0...'OB 1 977, RK, 35. 2 $11977, NA, 1. I. @ga, a girl, an unmarried 999 W, faszt, m. another girl, 1 F79FT, f. NA, B. 7, 9, country, PD, 24". 2 HIFT, f. NA. 20. 6; 0799*29, from other, 1 ma, 3 an (T), NA, 31 22 CS, 22" ; 2 gara, MK, 1o. 978993, 9417, m. with 54, 99HT, m. very delicate, BK, 492125 R5, fahrat, m. n. the castle in the air, a palace with Agar 95 3, sedan, to be struck, seven stories, BC, 28". PD, 74. 99,9h, n. residence, home, | bzhg ( pt. of 'jog-p, to place. BC, 30, 516 put, fut. gzhg, imp. zhog), 119, a bow, 1 trista, m. n. fulfia, established, NA, 87" (here the bow of Arjuna), BG, AQT98, artan, gd. having 30; 2 979, m. NA, 2o ; 3 99, placed, NA, 3. 1. n. BC, 610 Aq, four, 1 uge CS. p. 166; qui , mai, imp. wait, | LV. B 142, 2712 ; MK, 1 ; LV. A 100 2 Taifa, LV 728, . 3. C?,

Page #477
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 433 433 bzhin- zs-gtsng-m- aqq, 1 4742, aparta accor- ag76deg45 T5 $5. FETTE, ding to, RK, 29, 33; 2 dwelt, UV, 15". 57, ind. like, BC, 4", 13deg, 26", 995, 1 25a, n. purpose, LV. 31", 32", 34deg, 35", 36", 38, 56", A81' ; 2 -FE (FEET), longing, 65deg; BK, 17", 18", 19", 20", 21"; desire, BC, 66". NA, 7. 20. 9.9, 114,6,9, 12"; UV, 3*, 10. 26' ; 3 TUT, PD. 3'!; 4 a@g(@")=1*21599. Hafta, -17, an affix denoting resem addicted to any vice, BC, 3.4". blance, PD, 26. 9375, like, 1 5, BC, 2deg,", 54', 29, 91, pr. pl. oozing, NA. 8". 57" : BK, 169 ; 2 -27, PD, 10'. 35941, 1774, m. loss, UV, 22" ; pa *, 47, n. the face, 2 tu, exhausted, PD, 18". BK, 16*. 35, , n. cooked food, food, bzhugs-p (hon. for sdod-p and PD, 15.. 357deg29, to sit), farefa, dwell, / 39*), straste, deep, KA, 12'. reside, UV, 15". 30, TIF, m. a mouthful, fooil. 9978*45*45, desit, remained, PD. 15*. BC, 13", 352, **17, m, one who 1971'4995, fafccn.ca, gives food, PD, 25o. will dwell, UV, 15". 9 75501, Talc, n. the name 54.

Page #478
434 VOCABULARY zil- zlos-gr of the father of Gautama; zl-b'i-ded-dpon, zhgshi'i-6, m. * Buddha, LV. A 2*- 321, 4deg, 61.. | proper name, RK, 20. 7,9*, j21:, B 24. 33, 12.20*, 2it, 227. zl-b'i-'od, mi-nu't, f. moonlight; zil-gyis-gnon-p,k'-, pr. ptcl. BK, 12.. threatening, BK. 17. zl-b'i-seng-ge, =fzhig, m, a prozug-rng, Il, n. pain, a spear, per name, RK, 20. shaft, PD, 28. zlog( zlog-p, to drive back, zum-p, hltti', closed. NA. 11.5. prevent, pt. zlogs, ft. bzlog ) zer, said, called. RK, 29. 1 tshgffe, overcomes, ( #drid zol, Am, m. pretext; pretence, prevents), UV, Sdeg; 3 nng-, NA. It. prevention, s, 6deg; 3 zhizhig-, zos-p (zl-b, to eat, pf. bzsand m. reverse, change, BC, 9'. zos, imp. zos), {fee, crushed, zlog-p, m-, n. prevention, Cs, NA, IL 4. zl, zh, m. th month, BK, 3I.. | zlog-byed, R , ceasing to cease, zl-b, the moon, 1 , m.BK, | C, 5". 16*; 2 kh, m. BC. 40deg ;| s-gr, 1gzhn, n. a drama * ', NA, 14. NA, p. 33: 2 .j0 ; , m, n: zl-b-seng-ge, , n: proper | dranatic representation, NA. name, RK, 34. 35.

Page #479
zlos I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT za, nATaya, imp. NA. represent dramatically, 2. 15. za, nATayitavya, to be represented dramatically, NA, 3. 5. zos-bzhin ( zl-b rlo-b, zlos-p, t. bzls and bzlos, ft. bzl, say, tell, pf. imp. 4 ), vilapat pr. pl. saying, lamenting, BC, 67. mAtrai 98"bhUma, -tejasa, bri llant, LV. A1329. or gzigs-ns( gzigs-p, 75, ava-luk, to see, hon. for mthong-b and lt-b ), egt, gd, having seen, BC, 2deg; 59deg. 3/4'', d, pf. saw, BC, 1". bzung , afflicted, troubled, 1 M, NA, I"; 2, BK, 6". gzir-gyur-p, BK, 4. 435 C fifa, afflicted, , 1 fa, m. n. a reflection, KA, 5; 2, n. colour, beauty, KP, 5. 1 (physical elements); NA, 13. 18; PD, 22* ; RA. 1, p. 1991. mAnubhava, rUpavat, beauti ful, PD, 20". mAtura, durnigraha, difficult to control, UV, 25". ', a, m. old, aged, LV. A31. , good, nice, excellent, 1, CS, 11'; 2, LV. A1313; NA, 7. 19; 3, LV. BI5'; 4 su-, BC, 36"; BK, 4". bzung ('dzin-p,Vmdzaa,Vg, to hold,

Page #480
436 VOCABULARY bzung seize, pf. bzung or zung- gzung- while occurs in all tenses), 1 :, pf. held, BC, 58; 2, held, BC, 6"; 3, being held, BC, 10"; 4a, held, BC, 45". ,, m. holding, NA, 7, 20. 5', mefaga, inf. in order to make one hold, CS, 9",". pazu, dhArayitavya, to be held, accepted, PD, 19". bzod, w5, 48d. ft. bearable, proper, BC, , vinivRtti f. removing, BC, 14, pf. pl. warding off, preventing, BK, 21". bzlogs-ns, with the prefix , fa, gd. having dismissed, sent away, BC, 65". 'ong-b ' 35, 1 af, ind. and, also, too, moreover, besides, sometimes indicates possibility (sambhavana), BC, 27; CS, 12',; PD, 9, 21, 29; UV, 18; 2, ind. and, also, too, BG, 3"; UV, 18. 2, 1, ind. or, PD, 2; 2 or, NA, 13. 21; 3 Aho, ind. , ind. 13. 20; 4, ind. or, BC, 37, 40","; LV. B 1913; NA, 13, 12; PD. 9". lAbha, asmad, pers. pron. we, RK, 31. , 94, n. milk, PD, 27o. zarmA'nu, anantara, 179,0. 2.535, anantaraM ca, and after, 2 adv. n. after, UV, UV, 17b,c. 'ong-b (pf. 'ongs, imp. shog),

Page #481
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 437 'ong-b- 'os-p- 21-V774, to come, ofa, ft. 2535, F18219, n. a proper will come, BC, 52". name. K.; l. 1, 2.1, 3. 1. 4. BE95501, HATTA, without 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 1, 6. 1, 4, 7. 1, 3. coming, MK. P, 176. 8. 1, 2, 9. I, 10. 1, 2, p. 183. 35V, 1 siva, come, arrived, - 37*05,1 fare, ind, moreover, 2. 3, NA, 4"; 2 Tit, went; BC, and again. BK, 32" ; 2 ffing, 60%. ind. but, NA, 11, 4, 13. 2. GEV, 1 ra, come, arrived. 2955, , ind. (in the sense of NA, 2. 3 ; 2 Alha, n. coming, Tel, afe, ), then, LV, B14'*. LV. B 191 2555 3a, ind. and, also, yet, 25. a ray, beam of light, 1 siy, never the less, MK, 4'. m. BK, 28"; 2 ziya, m. BK, 31o; 3 H, f. LV. B4", 10'; 4 THT, Zy, 1 (V me, to be worthy of, f.LV, B5*, 68, 9". to deserve), (i) fa, UV, 21". 35*35, fa, f. (one with) lustre, (ii) Efe, BC, 16", 184, 316, 32". NA, 136 33", 34'' ; 2 (Nyct, passive, to 350, ay m. a bamboo, BK, be fit), grua, BK, 25". 30'. ZAVO, (VSTE , to be worthy of, to 3525, xg, m. a ray, lustre, deserve); 1 af, deserving, BK, 12. BC, 28deg; 2 sefa, BC, 394 ; 352555*25*, -*T, having 3 sfera, fit. BC, 37" ; otra, fit, a lustre. BC, 574. NA, 11. 1.

Page #482
438 'os-yin reza. ((arha,, to be ht). arhasi, BC, 35". 'deza''mar, kRtayogya, one who has done what is good (lit. yogyabhUta, one who has become fit or worthy), LV. B21". W VOCABULARY P yng-dng-yng-du etc.; LV. B21, C212, etc.; MK, 9; 3, ind. BC, 20deg, 50deg; NA, 6. 4, 7. 8; NBT, 5. 3; PD, 15, 20deg; RK, 2 ; 4 punara ind. KP, 5. 1, 6. 1, 7. 1; 5, a prefix, with. together with-, thoroughly, very much, etc., BC, 46", 56"; ind. thoroughly, completely, C$, 11 KA, 6". W NG3/4 AN'P5, fafafenna, (pf. of fa-fe, 2nd to wonder, pers. du), wondered, BC, 64". W*H3/4deg55'3', afat, with surprise, NA, 13. 15. WC, and, also, too, again, but; 1 f, ind. BC, 9o, etc.; BK, I", etc.; CS, 2", etc.; KA, 3", etc.; KP, 2. 1, etc.; LV, etc.; MK NA, 5. B171, C 415, 2, etc.; PD, 15a yng-dg-pr-gns, samadhiSThita, 29, etc.; NB, 26. 1; NBT, 5. 12, etc.; UV, 22; 2, ind. governed, guided, NA, 7. 3. BG, 2o, 3o; BK, 1o; KA, 11, 55, 99'87, ind. fre 5, 4, m. restraint, UV, 8; , 1, right, KP, 4. 2, 3, 4, 5. 1, 6. 1, 4, 7. 1, 3, 8. 2, 10. 2; NB, 11. 1; 2, per fect, right, correct, LV. A 1439, C229, 31, 33, 35, 37, 39 41, 43 714, NB, 1. 1, 2. 1; NBT. 2. 1, 7. 6, 8. 4, 9. 21, 11. 1, 12. 8.

Page #483
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT ang-n quently, repeatedly, BC, 67". or, 1, ind. NA, 3. 14, 13. 22, 23; 2 a, ind. BC, 20', 52","; UV, 26". W5'395'3, Maria, ( oafat, f. ), leading to re-birth. LV. C5. WN,, long, BK, 161. an-lg, thaawaa, n* a member or part or portion, a limb, LV. A 130, C78; NA, 2deg; RK, 30. , af, fold, UV, 11. 439 WA, (hon. for ), father. 1, m. NA, 3. 8, 6, 7. 8, 10, 11, 15: 2 f, NA, 6; RK, 28, 29. W'HA, uafqz, m, the father king, RK, 3. Wq, faa, (du. num.), parent, the father and the mother. NA, 3. 11. wP, af, f. fuel,specially yid-ni-gtso-bo sacrificial sticks for the sacred fire, NA, 7. 13, 10. 5. w', afe, m. lit, one with branches, i.e. a tree, NA, 11. 57, pallava m. n. a sprout. twig with leaves, BK, pp. 137 151. , used after a vowel it indicates the genitive case, PD. 9". eight, the mind. 1, n. BG, 4 KP. 7. 2; NA, 2. 17 NB, 9. 3; NBT, 1". PD, 3"; UV, 26","; 2 mAnasa, n. KA, ". sai mrmoaasa, manobhava, mind born, but lit., swift as the mind, UV, 26". the , ma, beautiful, LV. BIO'. mArke meM, manaHzreSTha, that of which the mind is pre-eminent.

Page #484
440 VOCABULARY yid-'phrog , -- yud- 52317.gifer (lit. HateFG) 21", 22", 27" ; (ii) vafa, NBT, (heart-) stealing, pleasing, NA: 1 9. 43, 10. 59 ; (iii) #19: PD, 3". 16''; 3 v far, faaa, UV, 19. 5:35, ERHATH, depressed in 1915. 1 afa, pr. pl. of Ha, loc, mind, anxious, NA. 3. 8. (this) being, MK, 7'; 2 FE, 5'35'9. 1 afaz, disgust or opt. 3rd pers. sing. of V#4, weariness of the vanities of the to be, NBT, 5. 15. world, LV, C1 ; 2 fafaru, , (, to be), vara, KP. disgusted, NA, 5. 2. 2. 1. 8. 2, 9. 2; NB, 25. 2. 5.SE, GIKA, heart- stirring, a 9 , fa, ind. indicating a pleasant, PD, 3. cause, because, lit. (it) being 5501, HTH, belonging to the (so), NB, 1. 2. mind, BK, 8". . (personal pron. Ist pers., see waar? 7degN, HATT, W A, HATTET, ma m. a next). 274, we, BK, 6'. desire, desired object, NA, 7*. W*34. (347is a plu. termination w to be, to exist, 10 27, (i) of pers. pron.), 274, we, BK.79. fra, UV. 22deg; (ii) =ff, BC,6"; WA, , m. the hilt of a sword, PD, 2deg ; (iii) efa, BC, 20deg; 2 BC, 56". N 4, (i) safa BC, 434,454, 46o. W 937), 274, we. NA, 12. 8. CS, 64 ; KP. 2. 1; MK, 9'; NA, 36, 13. 19, 25 ; NBT, 9. 34, 12. 05. gadi, m. an instant, a very 18 : PD, 44, 10", 14", 16", 18", small portion of time, BC, 1".

Page #485
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 441 yun-ring- yongs-su-bkur-ns- wg fare, a long time, BC, fora, one who gives up, 16deg ; NA, 13, 2, 12. UV, 4o. wor (hon. for 3 ), the mother ; | WEVEH ( N is imp. of 1 4541, f. NA, 3. 8 ; 2 hE, f. 57, VHF, to abandon ), RK, 4, 28, 29. parityajet, one should give up wal, a country, place, 1 itt, m. (lit. qfar, give up). UV. 4". PD, 21" ; RK, 2; 2 faqe, im. WEAVE A399, Fifafa, CS, 18deg ; NB, 9. 1, 12. 1, 17.1. I am fulfilling. NA, 2. 16. yang 'AIN, AI, along wvZAWRES, afegua, pr. with the kingdom, LV. B122. pl. making perfect or comwan, sa, n. knowledge, wis- / plete. BK, 26. dom, KP, 1. 1. WE'A3595, Agra, gd., w qariga, mifera, wise, KP, 1. 3. i having taken, BK, 14o. W5, Hei, capable, LV, B10". WEN'V, qf-, a prefix, fully, w51.455, 419, m, heat, round, excessively, BC, 32" ; BG. 34; BK, 4o ; NA, 7. 7, torture, BK, 9. 214. 13. 4 ; PD, 28". w y575, fecita, gd, wvY9deg9'5 (afe v. having given up, PD, 8*. Tu, to be thoroughly dried up), wad Y521deg21. (FN is pf. of fagafa, BG, 2". 59 V47, to abandon), afe-Wanyama 98 (WEVY' 55

Page #486
442 VOCABULARY yod-gyur yongs-su-bskyod-p / ams, afe-n gul, to pay WE'V'95959, aferen, to homage). *9feug, gd. having be avoided, PD, 28". received (in the sense of oft WENN $599, fator, m. en459, having paid homage), LV | A75. joyment, NA. 7. 13. WEWY7959, afeget, very WHVEVAT84), afeges, agitated. NA, 7. 19. let it be fulfilled. LV. B1878. WENY91575, qfarna, pr. W HY'y'=575, qfata, exhauspl. walking about, NA, 3. 2. ted, PD, 11. WEHY'785. (afe V fee, to WE'Naqs, 1 qfaat, m. takcut completely), fexrefa (lit-qft ing, KP. I. 3; 2 qfekta, taken, KP, 1.1. fezafer ), cuts, LV. B18". w5, to be, 1., (i) #fear, WENY'45570 (955, is pf. BC, 7^ ; BK, 11"; CS, 14" ; of 1755.V 49, to abandon). KA, 84; KP, 10. 1; NA, 14, afectiva, gd. having abandoned, 69,0,0,", 7.5, 13. 11; PD, 6" ; NA, 3. 11, 14. UV, 21"; (ii) aa, pr. pl. exis ting, MK, 6'; (ii) afra, CS, WEVH59', 4x4, m. fatigue, 10* ; MK, 4"; 2 V4, pac, exhaustion, NA, 7. 19. LV. B1312; UV,6"; 3 V fac, WEW*V755, 414, m. heat, faza, CS, 59, 12". W5495, , UV, 6". torture, BK. 22".

Page #487
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 443 yod-p gyo-b W5957 (799, V, V force, to be, w5625, aha, existing and not exist). 1 fee, LV. A14" : NA, existing, CS, 10deg ; MK, 70. 6,7 ; 2 #1, m. existence, CS, WZO, qani, water offered at 200 ; 3 faad, exists, UV, 19o ; the respectful reception of a 4 ha, pr. pl. existing. MK, guest, LV. A7o. 6", 7", 8; NB, 14. 1 ; 5 ANI, w1959, Tu, m. merit. good, f. existence, MK, 10" ; 6 , advantage, KA, 80; NA, 34. n. existence, NB, 27. I, 28. 1. W55929, Juan, endowed w5 , a faud, does not with good qualities, BC, 33". exist, MK, 3". 757*31999, TUTO, possessing 215275905, Hafa, MK. 8". I qualities, meritorious. LV. B 1019. w55107, afa, pr. pl. loc. (it) 559.215, date, absence of being. MK, 10. good qualities, BC, 24o. w979q, 1 h, not exis W559*85*31, da' me, absence of ting, CS, 54 ; 2 a (lit. wafa), good qualities, BC, 38*. not, MK, 30; 3 affect, does not exist, MK, 24 ; 4 *faed ( lit. 5:59 985; THIS, apprecia a facra ), do not exist, MK, 14. ting the merits (of others). w52g, 1 afara, not exis NA, 3*. ting, MK, 34; 2 7, not, MK, Wa, 1 44-d, shake, UV. 14deg ; 3 a faad, does not exist, ..-204; 2 727, inconstant, unMK, 106. steady, BC, 21deg.

Page #488
444 VOCABULARY gyo-med- W R15. fafera, not gone away, steady, NA, 24. 9 92 , fata, covered, cloth ed, BC, 65'. 971deg315995, swyd, shakes. UV, 20. a 9, raa, m. the son of Raghu, i. e. Rama, the hero of the Ramayana, BC, 36". 15, self, own, one's own, belonging to oneself. 1 ATHI, BC. 30" ; NB, 10.1 ; PD, 186; UV, 34; 2a, BC, 30, ge, 174 ; LV. B.918 ; NB. 9. 1, 12. 3,1 24. 1 ; PD. 21deg ; UV, 12deg; 3 7, LV. B 34 ; 4 stel, RK, 36 ; 5 94, BC, 44"; NA. 7,8. 55", w, m. a kinsman, relative, BC, 44". 59 5541259, anis, m. one's own gain, UV, 13". 55.91deg59, arsi, m, one's own in terest, self-interest, one's own object, NB, 25. 1. 35"B5, EU, n. one's own characteristics, NB, 13. 2. 5505, 1 an, ind. of one's self, by oneself, for oneself, BC. 104; 2 474, ind. oneself, in one's own person, KA, 54. 55-979, ae, self-dependent, confident, BC, 2, 42o. 559995. own state, nature, 1 tofa, f. BK, 4" ; PD, 30" ; 2 Eura, m. MK, 3*. 55.255, famura, without nature, MK, 10%. 59, 1 57., ind. a prefix meaning good, well, intensity, excellence, etc. UV, 26* ; 2 , m. excellence. NB. II. 1 ; 3

Page #489
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 445 rb-tu-gdungs- 59'5'5573- 9 80, fa. delighted, happy, NA. 10. 4. 195405, 9mifa, makes, LV. B910 FA 5 *V*), slap, raised, in creased, BK, 18". 59.5485, afera, s'own, KA, 10" 3, very clear. NA, rb-rgys- g, ind. a prefix expressing excellence, well, BK, 4". SA 1, 1 399, opened, fully blown. NA, 13". 2 sfha, raised, increased, BC. 36*. 59', farga, adorned, BK, 186. 599955 (955 pf. of 94735941, v lete, to cut off). ferasta, pf. cut off, BC, 57". 59'5' 1 37., ind. a prefix, up, upwards, BC, 56" ; 2 1-, a prefix, good, well, very, excessive, BC, 68* ; 3 74, a pre fix, thoroughly, PD, 196. 59'5 *A*7*21505, [a]gand, is being read (well), NA, 10". ***5ama , afas, cast away, thrown away, BC, 58". 59579515855, afga, imp. let it be fulfilled, NA, 13". 10". 59*5*55-58, meite, imp. be gra cious or propitious, NA. 5. 3. rb-d-dris ( dris pf. of dri-b- Tere, to ask), 1998, pf, asked, RK, 4". **75*7550V (9795 pf. of 9755'9, Vaq, to torment ), #fa, drags away (lit. caufa, torments). BK, 18.

Page #490
investigation, examination, KP 2.1. 446 VOCABULARY rb-t-'d'-by'i-phyir - rb-tu-sim-bgyid *95*998'g'ga, fata, 54deg5*295'5, gafafea, well deopt. one should pass over, termined or decided. BK, 32". UV. 16deg. ***FRPRIS, , pf. fell 59deg5*34***35*91, afaraa, m. down, BC,68". 315 5 A, sett, m. applica59'593751, miehifeta, Alapped, tion, practice, KP, 4. 2. NA, 80. 50*5*5 A5 'JR, 94, (lit. 1A5'99, 9483, imp. give, BC, 921909), to be applied. KP, 61". 4.1. 59'5'350, wafa, pr. pl. loc. *95'', a, calmed, tran(lit. safta ), having renounced quilized, NA, 10.7. the world. 54deg5*9915, afara, gd. having 59'5'35'A, safsta, turned a re entered, NA, 10. 1. 2. cluse, a religious mendicant, 59'54@, matea, imp. 2nd LV.CIS. pers. sing, take, 62. 39.5 55 91, , n. a treatise F 59'5' 9 9, dshakes, UV (esp. introductory). MK, p. 204 176 ; NB, p. 154, 22, 1 ; NBT. 3. 1, 6. 1, 8.1, 10. 6, 10, 11. 2. 1. 2. 20deg5"&"A 5, SETETI, delight4, 5, 12. 3,5. l ing, LV, B 10". V

Page #491
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT - 447 447 rb-d-gsl-b ri-mo- 3954021, #fa, manifes- 5 A, 47 , n. cessation, 'exted, NA. 12o. tinction, BK, 10%. 595'995, wafaa, raised up, 59 599971, 9941, m. very deliNA, 11. 5. cate, BK, 4". 59:59, 1 afaz, entered, BC, 5929, fafat, n. darkness, NB, 6. I. 15"; 2 pian, gained, obtained, 521, afir, m. a sword, BC, BC, 11". 56". 59 559, 997, pure, UV, 26". , a mountain, rock, 1 qaa, m. 598955, JEFF9, m. tremor, agi- NA, 7. 14, 19, 22 ; UV, 6" ; tation, NA, 2". 2 sia, m. UV, 20". 5959370, farge, pf. of 5914, a deer, a wild beast, 1 V face, to lick, licked, BC, 53'. $k, m. NA, 12" ; 2 a, m. 59.995, 35a, bright, BK, 2". BC, 60", 62" ; PD, 34 ; 3 Efra, m. BC, 2" ; NA, 11. 4 ; 4 4197, 39*935, aefa, f. appearance, m. NA, 9.9. production, NBT, 1". , 4a, m. a mountain, NA, 29959, T, employed, 84. KA, 6". EDS, TX7, m. a hare. PD, 6". 59 , ITH, m. cessation, ex l, a line. 1 tar, f. PD, 29" ; tinction, BIL". 2 later, PD, 296

Page #492
448 VOCABULARY ri-mo-med-p A, and, without stri - rigs rig-p-don-gnyer, faurfer sirous of learning, PD, 23". pes, RK, 21'. *',, m. honour, BC, farfar (lit. farar64a. H), m. desirous of learning, PD, 23deg. ibhUka, vidvas, m, a learned man, PD, 21". (fa, to know), 1 af, NA, 5; 2 afa, NA, 5" ; 3 far, f. learning, KA, 12o. ImA'88"bhana, vidvas, learned man, UV, PD, 24". m. learned, a fa, learned, PD, 21a. learning. perception, knowledge, 1 far, f. PD, 23. 2, n. NA, 10.1. 2412'35, fat, m. learned, RK, 17. 25, fata, devoid of N, gafau, learned, learning, PD, 22". 29'4'SS5'8, faalqia, m. who gives learning, a teacher, PD, 25b. one m. de ImApa'varher, vidyAdhara, m. of semi-divine beings, NA, 2. 9, 13. 22. a class dhara, a semi-divine NA, 4deg. PD, 20'. ImAse, sAmaMn ( veda ), the Veda, NA, 10. 4. ImAma, vidyAdharI, f. of vidyA being, rigs, a family, caste, , n. BC. 10, 33deg; NA, 13. 23; PD, 22; RK, 18, 21; 2 arfa, f. NA, 14; 3, proper, right,

Page #493
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 449 rigs-p re-re-l- LV. B12+2 ; MK, 9deg ; 4 grud, I ET 5 1 , frauf, f. service, is right, MK, 74. attendance, NA, 3. 14. 29 , 121, m. the science Collago. ute, a regular of logic, NB, 22. 1, p. 154. order, UV, 3". NBT, p. 116 ; 2 y, right, CS, ang, FHET, m. n a water-pot 22" ; 3 goud, is right, BC, 610. (generally used by ascetics). 247deg 295 (v ga, passive. NA. 10". to be right), gud, is right, NA, 55, 1 TFF (or gfara ), right, pro3.13. per, UV, 26; 2 , fit, 247575 R5V 9, 7217, just, NA, capable of, NB, 5.1. 5549, gra, is right, MK, 6". 25, 1 nafte, deep, LV. A 1452 ; 279, long, KA, 1". 3 7. 1 arth, so much, that 255'34*, riba, removed to much. KA, 109; NA, 3. 8. 6. 4, 12. 14, 13. 13. 14. 14 ; 2 a distance, removed away, 7796, as much as, NA. 3. I, 5, NA, 7. 13. 16. 7. 16. 5:9, fare, long, LV. A6?'. 12:55, e., one by one, NA, *35, ta, n. a gem, BK, 2", 3". 284. 31" ; RK, 28. F RI, 1 BATH, each, LV. B. FAI, #, m. a course, order, BK, 21" ; 2 giaxe, ind. singly, 27". NA, 4". LV. B2193 56 7a.

Page #494
450 VOCABULARY reg-gyur lg-'gro * T'JT 95, frunzt, pf. touched. troy, pf. 4575, fut. 237, laid hands upon, BK, 54. imp. 397.) BK, 13". 577*55, neret, pf. touched, or 95355 AJN, TH, fresh, MA. laid hands upon, BC, 4*. 7. 19. 29. l, fazl, m. touch, RK, 23". agan, alfa, m. f. a wave, NA, 29:35Fazifa, touches, lays hands upon, BK, 7": So , afeta, pleasing, char- 21. 1 ptcl. denoting the sense ming, NA, 12. of 'where as', PD, 30; 2 afa, TRUDI, afera, n. (atent, f.) sport, ind. meaning with regard to,' LV, p. 114. 'about', BC, 434. Bount, afzal, n. a musical instru 21215, afz, ind. in some cases, ment, NA, 13. 2: BC, 68",". 35, wind, 1 arga, m. NA, 7. 19 ; 1 7 . see a 2 aty, m. KP, 6. 3, UV, 20". 219, the hand, arm, 1 4, m. F'S, r, wet, RK, 35. BK, 194; 2 , m. BC, 569; BG, 3o ; NA, 13. 2. 43991, 71, m. an abode, resi- 21973, a serpent, 1 yar, m. dence. (Tib. lit. destruction, BK, 3"; PD, 27deg ; 2 FAFA, from rmog-p or brlg. to des- | BK, 147.

Page #495
1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 451 lg-p- lung-p 21972. the arm, hand. 1 4F, NA, 7. 19. 9.9. 12. 12 ; UV, m. BC, 67" ; 2 fm, m. LV. 11",", 16"; 4 247, n. NA, 7" : A120. PD, 4o. 215-5, 196, n. youth, NA, 50 ; ! 28. 1 , n. work, deed, PD, 11", 22". BC, 8" ; RK, 32 ; 2 a post2500*25*, nagcarefa, till position generally indicative he will get up (25:9, JE VEST, of the ablative case, PD, 9"; etc. to get up ; pf. 268, n. Fieta, nj 299, Fja, m. the comgetting up; 95 5. 7197, till), pletion of a work, occupation, LV, A107-8. LV. C236 3985, TEXA, ind. frequently, BUNJEN, -49, an affix indioften times, BC, 14". cating 'made of', 'consisting 2177837 (215, feqqa, n. or composed of,' BC, 27o. answer ; Ba= NV, M, a 35, FARSHext, vermilionsaid). syara, pf. replied, BC, like, RK, 12, 34. 25". qa, a way, 1 afar f. KP. 1975V, 1 72, m. a policy, way. 4. 2, 3, 4, 5. 1, 6, 1, 4, 7. 1, 3, RK, 27, 30, 33 ; 2 ha, thought, 8. 2. 10. 2 ; LV. C24,23. 316, 75, considered, BC, 47". 23 ; 2 ofera, m. BC. 194. 68o ; 3 35.91, #97, m. n. a cave, NA. Atif, m. KA, 9o ; LV. C78 ;| .8".

Page #496
452 lud VOCABULARY manure, len-p KP. 2. 35, wishing bliss, CS, 22". guru, saGkara, m. 1, 3. ind. LV. A1315; 3 ; , a limb, body, 1, n. BK, 3deg 2 AtmakAya, LV. C26 kAya m. KP 7.2; 4 gAla, BG, 2; 5, f. LV. B97; 6 deha,m. BK, 1", 21* : 7 vapus n. BC, 60, 63; KA, 7; 8, n. BC, 13; 9 U, n. BC, 67; BK, 8; BG, 3"; KA, 10. LV. A14; NA, 7.7; NBT, 3. 1. n. 3, with the body, 1-, NA, 12deg; 2 -vapus, LV. A134; NA, 2; 3, BC, 43deg. ,, with the body, LV. A1318. maa-md, anndh, m. body-less, cupid, NA, 12deg. ., a ptcl. good, excellent, much, very much, BC, 11deg; PD, 25*. , well, good, 1 su-, NA, 11"; UV, 17deg; 2, n. NA. 12.10; 3 g, ind. LV.A711, 12. Aqa'45'958'", gfora, being in a good state, NA, 7. 3. legs-pr-spyd-p, rtszh, n. any good or virtuous act, UV, 17. legs-pr-spyod, samAcaret, should practise, UV, 6". one legs-pr-'ongs, svAgata, n. wel come, happy arrival, NA, 11". ,, m. a preceptor who performs the upanayana ceremony, Acarya, PD, 25a. , to take; with 9 gAna, a song, , to sing). 1 gAyati, PD, 31; 2 yate, B NA. 12. 5.

Page #497
len-pr-'gyur len-pr-'gur (len-p, Vmdzaa, to take). f, NA, 7. 5. , a chapter,. 1, n. BG, p. 152: 2 af, m. NB, 22. 2; RK, I: 3d, m. KP. p. 183, LV. A, p. 114. B. p. 121. C. p. 131; 4, BC, 113. p. ,,n.a leaf, UV, 21". lo-rgyus-, 1. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT fa, f. story, account, news, LV. B2011. 214. fayua, verse, BC, 20". CS, 3deg. m. contrariety, re ,falf, f. wrong view. , fa, ind. false, UV, 9". 595, fafayiala , inf. to cause to throw down, to destroy, (lit. fafaqa, throwing down, destruction). KP, 1, 1. shaaky log-zhw 595, fafaqia, m. falling down, destruction, KP, 1. 3. , afa, slanting, NA, 2". ,, m. opportunity, occasion, a proper or opportune time, BC, 14". long-b, andha, 453 m. a blind man, KA, 8". longs-spyod, enjoyment, 1, m. BG, 5 BK, 28, 30, 32": 2 sambhoga, RK. 19. 9 sa, mAMsa, n. flesh, meat, RK. 35. n. flesh and saNa, raktamAMsa, blood. RK, 36. 91, uprisen, LV. B6; 2 q, the east, LV.B21 nUD, zAkya, m. the race to which the last Buddha belonged,

Page #498
454 VOCABULARY shaaky-gzhon-n 978 BK, 11"; BC, 60': LV. B 12.4 ; PD. 29'; 2 ITA, LV. 20* 2*, 21. B16* ; 37, BC, 66". ; 4 ery, 9999999, FHM. m. the rightly, LV. A73, 1222. prince of the sakyas, LV. B 1 9952. TART, very great, 21",", 22. RK, 30. 90 E91, mara, m. the 952', afaty, very broad, Sakyians, LV. B20'. wide, NA, 10". gan, ya, gono, dead, LV. 995*99*35*29, antirefes, B17". very violent, very daring, NA, g'a, ya, dead. NA, 5.2. 7.2. 95, a tree. 1 76, 'm. NA, 109; 955*215019, 74, ind. enough 2 CA, m. LV. B9* ; 3 464, m. of. no need of, NA, 2. 1. BC, 49o ; 4 TP, m. BC, 46": 1 995959, gga, very happy. LV.C 10" ; PD, 22. UV, 234, 24", 955, m, m. a chariot, LV. Qg5 91657, Igaunis, n. tenB21","? ; RK, 35. derness, (lit. ggur, very deliFy4HV, 94, thick. (lit. Ta cate), BC, 28". . thick tree), NA, 7-19.. 1.9918. 1 am, m. force, LV. A 995, exceedingly, excessively, 141: 2 aamat, n. power, capawell, 1 sfa-, ind, a prefix, NA, city. NBT, 9. 39. 10. 15. 12.5.

Page #499
a I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT gshegs 998*35, afx(41), powerful,|,, gd. having known, RK, 36. 95,, f. bark, NA, 10", veru'nu'bherya, na-mAnava, m. man, KP, 4. 4. velesa meya, na-manuja, not a man, KP, 4. 4. q, 1, one who knows, BC, 40; RK. 15; 2 , to know,, pr. pl., BC, 30" ; , CS, 6; 3 , to consider, H, PD, 11'. shgs-cn 6 not a 455 m. LV. A85. shes-p, 1 -zl, m. one who knows. BK, 7; 2 knowledge, (i) A, n. KP, 3. 1; NB. I. 1. 2. 1, 6. 3. 8. 1, 11. 2, 13. 1. 18. 1, 25. 2; NBT. 2. 2, 7. 6, 8.5, 9. 16. 11 2, 12.9. (ii) fifa, f. NB, 5. 1; 3 af, one who knows, BC, 4b. ,, f. wisdom, PD. p. 1. 1; UV. 5". shog, (imp. of 'ong-b, - gam. ,, having known, (lit. f, imp. know), UV, 16". to come), 1, come, BC. 50; 2 gf, NA, 8. 1, 10. 1, 12. 7. shes-bgyis, ( shes, it, n. know- gshegs, (itrepresenta both pre ledge, bgyis is pf. of bgyid, sent and past tenses, but mostly in the past tense, and means , to do), f, I know, UV, I". , to go), 1 NSp, NA, 3. 9 ; BK, 15; 2, BC, 63"; 3

Page #500
456 VOCABULARY gsher-b sr Tait, BC, 654; 4 ara, NA, 3., 1:29. Tarca, n. the nether 11 ; 5 qfa, BC, 64", 66". I world, one of the seven regi997:9, ure, moistened, wet. ons below the earth, NA, 14" NA, 10.5. r a, yery, n. the three. 9.9971, , m, a wing, RK, worlds, (i. e. heaven, earth, 21*. and the lower region), NA, 6'. 4-95. 1 foaia, it is remembered, 45NH, the Lord Buddha, 1 said, KA, 6o ; 2 pa, remem- , BC, p. 113, BA. g* : PD. bered, said, declared, CS, 7" : ! 6" ; 2 *#46; UV, 14*. PD, 25. 26. 15:21, 1 RU, n. awaking, 9N, faa, n. a friend, BC, 36". LV. A13" ; 2 sfaga, awak ened, LV. B5. the earth, lifafa, f. BC, 66"; 1196454796, ar, m. awaking NA, 5"; UV, 21" ; 2 gferat, (05039, awaking : 999975 f. BC, 20" ; KP, 6. 2 ; 3 fa, AJN, arafetfa, f, or fiir, m. f. BC, 68"; 4 #et, f. BC, 28". awaking state), LV. AII". 25, ata, n. seed, CS, 12". YOU ( +389 ), ai, ind. or, UV, XRES. agat, f. the earth. 26". BC, 236. 9, loc, fa, on the earth. NA, 'ng, , f. the earth. BK, 206. 1 6*. IN

Page #501
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT sems-dp' , the mind, 1 fa, n. BC, 1 , f, interrogative pronoun, who, BC, 39; NA, 5" ; PD, 24"; UV, 21" (N); 2 kAm, whom, NA, 1 3 kasya, 26; NB, 10. 1; UV, 25."; 2 cetas, n. BC, 36, 67; NA, 7, 8; 3, n. BC, 39a. (su-yee) BC, 27 ; , ind., fafa, Mind understanding, a proper name, where, BC, 45". RK, 2, 22. su-zhig, interrogative pronoun, who, 1, NA, 17. 2; 29', T, NA, 13. 19, 25. gem, with a pure mind, LV. BII'. sum(for gsum), wi, three. '', a-am, m. not a RK, 8. being, KP, 4. 4. buma suGa mArkasa, dvAtriMzat, thirtytwo, LV. A139,10, 148. suma'Da'aeN'5mA, SaTviMzat, thirty-six, RK, 7. N', af, a certain man, LV. B1915, 16. , f, m. the lion, PD, 6o ; RK, 21deg. NA, 6". 57 457 , fegr, n. a throne, one sems-ldn-p,( gdung-- ), ( vrtt5-) , one with a mind (which is afflicted), BC, 12. A3/4'', fag'fa, f. bliss, happiness (lit. happiness of the mind), NA, 11. 2. sems-dp', 55, '' (fa, to think), farafa, you are thinking, NA, 12. n. (i) a brave

Page #502
458 sems-ls- s-byng VOCABULARY mind; with, fa, f. perfect spiritual enlightenment, before it, it means a Bodhisattva, an aspirant to bodhi, BK, p. 137 ; LV. A12; (ii) the first of the well-known three gunas, sattvavat, ( sems-dp'-ltr, like sattva ) BK, 12. ,, that which has sprung from the mind, related to mind, NB, 10. 1. 9, 1, pondered over, BC, 68; 2 far, pr. pl. pondering, LV. A13"1. AY, <<, m. a sage of the name, BC, 30, 51'. ,, removing, causing to perish, UV, 14". kSeM-, apanayat pr. pl. remo ving, NA, 7. 19. N, song danta, m. tooth, NA, 12" ; NBT, 5. 18. , separated, MK, 11". sa sa lervepa, pArthagjanika, belonging to a worlding, natural or unsanctified man, LV. CI1. 9 '', aP, knowing precisely, 7 KP, 4. 3, 4, 5. 1, 6. I 2, 3, 4, 7. 1, 2, 3, 8. 2, 10. 2. sogs (often with l before it), Adi, beginning or beginning with, NB, 6. 3; NBT. 2. 1. sogs-p, beginning,beginning with, and others, 1 f, m. NBT. 1deg 2 fa, f. NA, 7. 7. (pf. of RAa, , to go), - went, reached, came, 1 mat, LV. A68; 2, BC, 51deg; BK, 9; 3, imp. (let

Page #503
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 459 song-ste sred-ldn- one go). BC, 50" ; 4 pait (pf. 59, 79, m. transmigatory exisVAT, to go), BK, 14". tence, birth, samsara, CS, 1" ; N E, P1, gd. having gone UV, 16o. or approached, LV. A6'. 5:5135, 1992, m. the des6TH, tal, gd. having gone, truction of birth, UV. 16'. BC, 504 ; PD, 17. 525 597, fata, m. the absence VESA, 1 ta, went, arrived. UV. of birth, UV, 16. 174 ; 2 Taa, n. going, LV. 59, TX, f. service. NA, 46, B1912. 5. 4, 6. 2. REA'J5, came out, went, 1 59392, yugur, pf. ptcl. fasoara, NA, 4. 1; 2 pet, serving, NA, 5o. BC, 674. YEA, (Vra, V912, to protect). VE 1, Tess, imp. go, LV. A24. 1 pfa, BK, 136 ; 2 tafe, V RT, Arnt, f. a finger, NA, 12.4. NA, 1". NV, get, m. a son, LV. A912 ; | 951997 (95N pf. of $5) RK, 5, 6, 20, 24. 914, imp. protect. yva, ga, m. a son, BC, 31, 1979, 78, m. burning. BK, 1". 5239, gigt, anxiously desi5, 1 n, it may be, NA rouse rous, eagerly expecting, NA, 12. 13 ; 2 a1, ind. or, PD. 9'. 1 84. 334.

Page #504
460 sred-p I5', Tour, f. thirst (lit. and fig.), strong desire, BC, 45" ; LV. B18, C5, 68; UV, 54, 22deg. sred-p'i-bsms-p, STRIT, f. ex pectation, BC, 10deg. , life, 1 ffa, n. BC, 21deg; 2 prANa m. BC, 50. VOCABULARY '89, 1 u, m. life, RK, 36; 2 prANin m. a living. being, BC, 47a. 55, farfaa, killed (lit. deprived of life), PD, 6". ,, m. not a living being, KP, 4. 4. ,, imp. let it be endured BC, 55deg. NA, 7. 22. zerDe, pratikramya, gd. having gone back, LV. B19'. gsng , arrived, f, to beg, ask), , LV. B1316. ', 1 f, a suppliant, NA, 7deg ; PD. 15deg ; 2 yAcasi, you solicit, LV, B16". jhapa, zikSaka ( zrAcArya ), a teacher, PD, 25". ,, n. taking, here in the sense of zikSA, learning, KP, 3. 1. 2". ', fafag[], inf. to learn, KP, 4. 1. m. a teacher, zera, AcArya, preceptor, NBT, 10. 46, 11.12. , again, 1 g, ind. KA, 6o; BC, 50'; 2, BC, 17deg, 47, f, m. a disciple, pupil, 64d, 67". 11. 10. , sharp-sounding, NA,

Page #505
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 461 461 gsn - gso-b 91195AR, spyca, imp. lis- (at the end of a compound). ten, LV. B17". called, BC, 38deg, 94521, new, 1 72, RK, 35 ; 75V (see 973457), 1 57, 2 ara, NA, 10.6. pf. said, BK, 31". 99 9V, , gd. having 9 21, Hrar, bright, BC, 13". said, RK, 33. A ra, bright, clear, very V', 1 said. (i) aura, clear, open, 1 417, NA. 6.5 ; pi. BK, 25" ; (ii) Nik, RK. 2 4*, BK, 17'' ; 3 *34, CS, 23; 2 pareja, is being said, 2"; 4 F952, BK. 32": LV. Cs, 4"." B 4". INN, 1 , three-fold. BK. ANQ A5 IN, sa, il shines. 12", 31" : NBT, 10. 14: 2 fa, KA, 4". three, BK, 9": NB. 25. 2. WWWes, fye, clear. NA. 12". 7815, gold, 1797, n. BC. 56". 795, (vaa, vant, etc. to say. 59" : 2 yari, n. UV. 6": 3 41, BK. 28" talk, speak). 1 397, ('$. 2": Vais, vaigie. with a 2 arifa, BC:, 37" ; 3 anafaa, golden handle. RK.9. C$, 34; 4 ara, f. wpeech. a . FTHAT, NBT, I'. - Indre of gold. 136. 19'. 1959, (Vaa, etc. to sny. pfit 2. faftn. f. medical treat995, imp. 795), -STEA, ment, curing. I'D. 17".

Page #506
462 VOCABULARY . 184. gso-b- bsl-br-by 7 92999, 7-479, not a thriv- | 999 (pf. ANAN), #pay, to be ing one (in the sense of an accumulated, BC, 22". man). KP, 4.4. 985, , is being killed, PD, 45, 1 pa, pt. ptcl. of ve 18deg killing, PD, 18"; 2 farefah, I kill, awah 59:31, fand, unBC, 62"; 3 77, m. killing, ling, thinkable, RK, 19, 35. PD, 34; 4 , killed, PD, AV814759, 1 sa, n. medita tion, NA, 1* ; 2 sypia, pt. pl. 51715772), oifaa, n. life, BC, 22". meditating, NA, 24; 3 , yra paq, stan, pt. pl. living, concentration, m. RK, 10. NA, 5. 2. ANN, intention, thinking, a AN N , 9179, imp. bring, (lit. thonght, 1 af 94, m. LV. gee, ask), LV. B1720 B1819; 2 farii, f, CS, 11deg. 3 R$, faraca, imp. inform, fafica, n. NA, 7. 9; 4 HTT, m. LV. A2". BC, 8o. q 'a's fantaa, to be in- ang59, farea, (pt. in the formed, BC, 14. sense of the near ft.) is being NES, 79, imp. bring, thought, NBT, 10.37. BC, 62". Avaig J, Ferrata, should remaintaining, move completely, (lit. should BC, 106 blow out), UV, 34.

Page #507
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 463 463 bsl-br-bys-ns- bslb-br-gyis- *3JNIH, gafucal, gd., N5 (ft. of 95,v at, VTET,. to having indicated, NA, 8. 3. protect, pf. 956), , imp. Ja, fafara, cool, NA. 7. 19. 3rd pers. sing. NA, 1". TH1735, rtceat, f. coolness, AN59. (see above), 1 ta, BK, 23. pr. pl. keeping, BC, 34: 2 TETI, 15, fanta, gd. having f. protection. LV. B20** : .NA, 7". got assembled, LV. B 20o. 955, gra, n. religious or moral ANSPR35, fute, for guardmerit, BK. I, 9" ; CS, l". | ing LV. B 21" 35 MHD, pagal kr, f. over 9950 (see 995), 95, NA, 2". enjoyment, LV.CI". ANCH (see 2015), qed, is pra 150'2359, graha, de being protected, NA 7.7. sirous of religious merit cs, 995 (pf. of 9999. VTEN 8". to burn), 1 zafa, BK, 1": 2 - 985990377, wyre, the ab ST, UV, 24". sence of religious merit, cs. Avast (pf. av), fai, f. 6. training, culture. BK, 1", 10, Sygv (pf. of agg:), to make 13', 24'. . or become less), ng, thin, less, 9 5 JH, frate, one should LV, B18%. learn, UV, 16 f.

Page #508
464 VOCABULARY bslbs ANAN, fafa, trained, NA, 11a. bslus-ns(bslu-b,fan-V[T! deceive, pf. imp. ), 4 fa, gd, having deceived, BC, 48deg. to 2. 4, 7.2; (in the sense of a king PD, 8; 4, f. a lhmo for 2nd pers to show respect, RK, 23. h 5,, broken to pieces; shattered. 5''zuza'na, jarjarIkRta, made broken to pieces, shattered, CS, 1'. 1 fag, f. the heaven, BC, 58; 2 f, divine, NA, 17. 5; 3 , m. a god, lord, LV. A324, B 7, 8', 12". 14, 202; NA., god or goddess, NA, 20. 11, 17. 5: 5. daiva, 19 6 yuSmad, : 1, a term of respect applied to elders or other venerable personages. (It is also a term of endearment usually used to inferiors or juniors. deva, a god, applied here to the father who lh-cig lit, means is regarded as a 'god), Bk, 5a; 2a, m. a god, lord, LV. B15', 179. , ali, n. to see a god, NA, 12. 14. kSamA, divaukas, 58, 60". a god, BC, Helda, m. the Great God, Siva, RK, 32. ,, a king, LV. BI03, n. destiny, fate, BC,,, a goddess, BC, 33a used figuratively NA, 13. 20.

Page #509
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 465 lh-tshogs- atpl BLAN, dare, m. a multitude 393, 174, n. prose, KA, 1i". of gods, BC, 58o. 50s, aed, vb. drops, falls Now, feat, divine, BC, 584, 636. down, BG, 3. down, BG, 36.. . E URI, *ffarsi, divinn (lit. dant 25:225, fregret, n. an alms faqe), belonging to the domain bowl, RK, 10. of gods), UV, 22". i feu, south, LV. B21". 314, afa, more, NA, 7o. 3997198, ufugtet, assent, ac w ah), ytan, a king of the ceptance, BK, 244, 25, name, RK. 29.9. 1 after, m. excess, wo 9, ind. a vocative ptcl. LV. A1328 ; 2 ufa, more, or a kind of gentle address, PD, 130; 3 mafun, higher, NA, 7. 22. greater, BK, 6* ; 4 fare, m a N, 1 md. a word showwise man, KA, 36. ing surprise or wonder, NA, 39*8*995'9, yana, rem 6.2. 7. 24. 10. 4, 13. 2 ; PD, nants of the food eaten, 30* ; 2 gra, ind. a ptcl. imNA, 6o. plying joy, surprise, or grief, 0989, Fe, ind. with, NB, 9. I. | BC, 624. B A SH, T, natural, in- 45A, 3am, n. a lotus, blue nate, BC, 49'. lotus, BC, 57o. --- 58 .

Page #510
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN done. siy, m. 25995, a ray, beam of cal, gd. *, having not light. , 1 (i) n. Kiv, a cloth, (ii) m. 47, 2574155'9" 37, not 'od, a ray:2 'od-zer-dng-ldn / - to be followed. with a ray. *41947, 5'9"79, without serta, vb. 38, made. any action. 4974 ( **I), 1925, exempt **TCU, R5991, without a cause. from decay, 41447, vb. IV, got (it) made. i afa, n. 814, the eye. **1984, vb. Weg gley two did. ne, n. @W, a home. me, m. 51755, a wrong or afw, m. fire. bad time. 1974. ind. 29995, in front of, 257, 9N, not done, not gained. ynfera, m, 550, a leader. amar, f. 58514 Augai, ungratefulness. ATA, QI A*9*88, n. not fading. 492, 5'85, that which is not ay, m. 1570, a mark; 2016, to be done. | the lap. before.

Page #511
aGkura , m. n. ', a sprout, shoot. n. 1yn-lg, 2 lus, the body, a limb, 5451, yHdzny-T, f. bud-med, gl, f. ', a finger. rM-bo II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN thinkable. n. acala m. acintya, sam:: a woman. , m. n. a mountain. un adRSTa atikramAya ( *atikramet ), 199 , for stepping beyond. fore. afa-, prefix, 955, exceedingly. fa,, passed. fafe, m. mgron, a guest. -m-a-ydzw, shin-du-che. big, fat, m. 1 24', lit. arf, ,, not perishing. ajJAna, , ignorance. m-rts-fwe, m. 1 thl-m, , snyim-p, the hollow of the hands joined, m., passing away. together, , ind., here. sgo-ng, an egg. , ind. 1, 2, then, and, if, supposing, atas, ind. , de-ns, 2 de-phyir, 3 de'i-phyir, 4 'di-ls, there wein, ind. 1 yng-n, 7 'm, or. adas, pron. , that (lit. this). m-mthong, 467 very great or noble ; 2, excess. gy, adv. NoP'5, excessively. m-cu-=a5Cfus,shin-du-thub-chod-ldn, very bold or adventurous. adRSTa, not seen.

Page #512
468 adbhuta adbhuta n. rdzu-'phrl, a miracle. atsh_, ind. , d-ltr, 2 de-ring, nyts deng, 3 to-day. af, 5'55, la, vb. advitIya, mArkesame VOCABULARY even to-day. 9 without the second. saw. m. advitIya, adhara m. , the lip. m-w'i-n, dmn-p-nyid-bys, sed, beaten down. *f*, adv. 2, more, surpas adhikAra m. skbs, right. fr, d. 555', having possessed. affa, f. 24, attaining. wfarvwf6, vb. thob-pr-gyr, bdg, a lord. adhipa, afaPa$?, 55degA, ruling or deter mining. gets. ananyaneya afar, f. ', assent, acceptance. ,, concerning the self. adhyAya m. le'u, a chapter, fa, vb. ', resides. wevrfem, f. khyim-med-p, home less (life). anaGga, lus-med, i. e. cupid. yaHgrttH, gnng-b-med-p, mitted. m. body-less, not per , adv. 1 ETM, 2 de-m-thg, , de-m-thg-p.4 'og-5,5 'og- 535 (F), after. a, n. #N, food. MREIN, IN'L'A, food. ananyaneya, one who gives gzhn-gyi-dring-mi-'jog-

Page #513
anarthopasaMhita, arthopasaMhita pr-'gyur-b, not to be led or guided by others. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN mischievous, harmful. xt, mi-'os, not worthy. w7rra, m-byung-b, not come, fu ture. xtrrw, 'ong-b-med-p, without com ing. anAtman anugAmin varfes, m-bskyed-p, not produced. nfau, mi-rtg-p, not eternal. gnod-p-dng-ldn-p,|fr22ia, bstn-du-med-p, that which cannot be pointed out. not blamed. 1 bdg-med. 2 bdg-min, reflection. not self. wnrt, th-dd-don-min, having not different things. anAbhAsa, snng-b-med-p, without a anAlambana, 1 dmigs-med-p. ? dmigs-p-med-p, not depend. support. 469 afafr25, mi-smd, wiegwu, shin-tu-che-b, ghfuu, m. certainty. wfpex, 'gg-p-med-p, without very wide. m-nges, absence of ing on, or resting upon. Taw, rten-m-yin-p, without any | rqTrfau, rjes-su-'brng-b, lower, following. suppression. wfafu, 'gro-med-p, without go ing out. wfer, mi-'dod-p, undesirable. maahu3q7I, f. 3rd.case, snying-brts b-nye-br-bzung-ste, withkind ness. See p. 362. maazhu75Z pr. pl. (lit. glugrttH ), rjes-su-'ongs, following. a fol

Page #514
ing. 470 VOCABULARY anuvatin yr, imp. 2574N,do treat agra, 3rd case. Forslag, in with kindness. - regular order 494, m. EN YAZ), a fa-4949, pr. pl. 35N Vdeg55, feel vour. 49410, EVY755'. fit to be your art, imp. 3 Y DEAK favoured. 9. let (it) be felt. ugeot, 5512751995, without des- ha, n. NX50149deg5, intruction. ference. agfagia, vb. 97989915g. I do. aya, d'1deg5219*345 . inferATTA, Vwq, not ori able... ginated. galerit, NV*=5, approAcara, 29581, having no ori- ving, causing pleasure. gination. apeta, m. A, applying one*agnary, gd. 1951, having not self to given up. ager, m. 896*, love. agfah, 931985, not agen, 1 NY'Ngg. 2 END anxious, not frightened. 1 998. corresponding, equal, **9417, gd. 95119, having not approached, (lit. Agur, m.). Aute, m. 5, consideration, obe dience (lit. Te, n. mouth). aggfonu, gd. A 15, having re Agafaz, EN, one who follows. ceived.

Page #515
anuvyaJjana n. dary marks. anuzaMsa, m. anuvyaJjana dpe-byed, the secon rjes-su-bsnggs-p, II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN praise, profit. ague, 'y'!y, instructed. anta, ,, to be done. ahu5ttHy, rjes-su-'brngs-pr-by,t. be followed. - anusAra, m. 1 bzhin 2 ltr, in accordance with. ugu, gd. 499, having persued, according to. wttewru, don-cig-min, having no one thing. , 3rd case,, by this. m. mth', an extremity, end. antarAtman, Naa, the inner self. rafa,, covered. antarAla, n. br, space or time. antare, apayanti , n. 5, the sky.. 555, inside. f, 55, near. andha, a , 7th case, 9, near. long-b, blind. ,, other. apakAra, ,, each other. afa, gd. 5, having considered or searched for. *afa, vb. 4, follows gets). f., water. 471 intermediate harm, 35, mischief, pr. pl. AadegSS, removing. fa, vb. 354, go away. m. (lit.

Page #516
472 VOCABULARY aft etc. ritorious act. foolish. apara 99,5799, other. ****, og g5.8129 not con24484n, vb. HIK-AT"5, saw. 1 sisting of a condition. xfy, ptcl. 1 g5, 2 25. 3 W5, 44an, to'g*5'pag. not it denotes emphasis, also, too, having a condition. HTC, m. 99w5, carefulness, agora, a q uaeq, deme- / vigilence. ufsre, 349. not dear. ra, vb. N6g 150, wor- gale, a 5, devoid of intellect, shipped. Agg, 1 5 55, 2 x 25:51. rata, vb. 1 NH; 2 ****, not preceded. said, -102. BV, expectation, hope. 978181815. one without 9910, 92, removed. devotion 9147, VB19'), a proper name. #PETE, og margq, one who gives the assurance of safety. *#afgaa, gd. 30. having 1897, vb, 95, was. not informed (lit. 457). anfare, 498189191, not firmly *7479, m. 1 35 : 2 25081 fixed. absence. Hey, g o, having no condi sfot-, prefix, 1 655 2 Byza pr, towards. tion.

Page #517
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 473 abhijJa abhisandhi ced. ing. joicing at. #fan, 69195nN, experien- sfarza, 55131. overcome. sferica, ed. gar:35. having over TET, n. 949. a statement, say- i powered, zfateffend, vb. aE5, is being said. warga, 1 1973-W. 2 vs" afira, 15:259'9. to be pr-phyogs. turned towards, mentioned, the subject matter. friendly disposed. sufararferat sagt: 920 * fitu, gd. 399vhaving ascended (lit. Teal, having gone). afafasafagy, inf. 655deg45'35*A, to go out, to renounce the aftafia, 3557, desired. afirefoan, 35753577 afaristea, 55 35'4, went out, se, like what is desired. or renounced the world. affany, m. 35, an expression. afafafanufa, vb. 575*25*235, will go out, will renounce the fly, m. 076795357 9. de sire. world. afatada, vb. RIS, springs, faleza, 7595R355, deproceeds. sired. famg, (for off ), m. Anal, farefaa, m. 46555H, a purintention. pose, object. world. 59

Page #518
474 VOCABULARY abhihita araNya these). ufafea, TE5, said. , f. Yo, mother. , adv. g. 42253'95, #aft, pron. & 57, those (lit. fit, like one not frightened, anta, 5deg5deg4, non-existent, what wafaxit, adv. Z"240015, not has not been. having lost the confidence. qua, vb. 1 95. 2 35, 3 **, n. 3. water. 55*45 95, 4 Valgan , n. 9358, nectar, immor(lit. Anda ), was. tality. quan, n. Room 1790, the wata, 358791, past. cause of immortality. fara, 37'4, higher, greater. 11, n. 415, a lotus ma, 39, arrived. 427, pron. 1 , 2 , this. wgfen, ovagdeg4150959, risen. *78, n. 98, iron. YET, 195, uprisen. Tafa, ind. D, a vocative particle, #1, n. 9, a cloud. oh. tra, RB21A, not mistaken. wym, °340, not right. HATA ( gfare ), ova (wa)par , ind. Cyw, a vocative ptcl, o. 99997, not middle (path). ry, no 515*07, a forest.

Page #519
I. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT 475 arAti avagacchAmi alfa, m. 59'89, an enemy. Hefe, vb. 38deg(21), deserves." Tefta, 555555, that which is WETET, vb. R11deg(), you deserve. not determined or ascertained. TER, m. $78, red lac used 1, m. ISH, the sun. by women to dye their feet. golfa, vb. 315. deserves. 494, ind. 1 581, 2 HAA, 3 to, n. 1 WED, 2 MT WB. 995*863*, sufficient, en ough, water with such other things as flowers offered in worship wak, m. t. an ornament, a of a god or in reception of figure of speech. a guest. 987, 1988), adorned, orna#fa, n. 65997, worship. mented. fofa, 265, worshipped. afel, m. 354, a bee. Hei, m. 155. object, purpose, 479, 1 $55, 2 $545 JR. 3 necessity ; 2 15, wealth. 35-9, 4 gang. small, little, fift, A, one who begs. de FETHIO, TRVOINYM, speaksirous, a suppliant. ing little. f, m. n. 95, half, half porn, terra, ITV 135-4, not learned. tion. 9128ff, vb. 3 I underA, V, deserving. stand.

Page #520
476 VOCABULARY avacI avijJaptika remain. xerat, vb. aor. ***91, said. at, m. 1 NIH, 2 RS, occa sion, opportunity. saatf, gd. 1 6 G*a 'SAV'IN, 2 55". having come down. que, pt. pl. 9771*11*3485 falling down. 99979, n. 1 ZATV'DET", 255767" Aariela, vb. E945RJF, 1' 5(51). a great or glorious they come to an end. act. 1941, 3727591 a worthless 294a, (a) vb. opt. 55'), one thing. should not contempt, i. e. **APITH, inf. 981 g'a, to should accept (Tib. lit. should accept). 9811, n. 975V, remaining. 449z4, gd. mata 05911071, having taken off. afea, 1357deg29,2 97198, 3 94194a, pt. pl. 725 93 95, A5154756, remained. looking, seeing. A91922, vb. JAN 15 Ja. *e#yra, vb. '45 HT"), let they came down us two look at. 299, F 5, attained. ATTIPA, gd. 1 93198.2 a1fy, f. , attainment. of (lit. afd), having faafera, 970515. unmoved. seen. afaafia, F15 41551, yazi, 1 59581591, dependent. without intimation.

Page #521
avidyamAna, existing. wfaru, snyigs-m. impure. vb., I understand. , n. 11. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN vidyamAna pr. pl. yod-min, , vb. aor. 1, said. not eternal. -m-ph-52', rtg-med-p, bstn-bcos-mi-shes-p, azAstrajJa, one who does not understand a sastra. affe, '', not learned. fa, f. ', eighty. azUnya, stong-min, not void. xv, m-lus-p, all. Wva, m. mnddi-m, a tear. 5, a horse. ,, a she mule. azvatA, rt-nyid, the horse. not nature of a Afa ,, (lit. 2, eighth), eight. phaai:, yn-lg-brgyd, eight-fold. m-', 1 (i) med. (ii) yod-m-yin, not existing ; 2 dm-p-min, bad. asattva n. , non-existence. asannidhAna, n. 1nye-br-mi-gns,2 mi-nye-b, absence of vicinity. mi-mthun-p'i-phyogs, asapakSa m. 477 ,, unable, unfit. 2 dissimilar instance or one in which the major term is not found. rl-gri, a sword. name. afe, m. xfte, ng-po,black, mi-nyl-tsm, zrasuptamAla, not slept. aaafe, vb. 1 'gyur, z mchis, a a proper as soon as 3

Page #522
478 478 VOCABULARY No. 4 prasthAna 5. 5 w5*. is. exists. 1916 7, n. 35, day. PRAE, 25935, not injurious, not mischievous. FEHT, f. ggoda, abstaining from killing or giving pain to others. , *25, without the cause, ind. , a word indicating surprise. ARTA, 7717 ** Wa"=1, an impro per place or occasion. ATT, Vag, an improper place. ( ZEH), personal pron. Ist pers., 1 AA, 25, 3970 ( cg like. rnms added to them denotes the plu. num. ), 4 B . I, we. pfen, vb. 1957. 2 5. am. AFFA #Ifda:, 355443791, I was made do. fHT, pron. loc. RX19, here. He, per, pron. gen. 135, 2 'di'i.of this separa, 4578deg35pagration, non-self-possessor. EUR44, 9575ERVao, non-selfpossessor. 11, ptel. 93 5, a word expressing the limit inclusive or exclusive. rezfar, f. Zra, hearing, lis tening. **, pt. pl. 39997 *3531, listening. wafara, vb. 35*45.357, are listening. oppret, gd. Zviga, having lis tened. 47414771, f. 27591, desire.

Page #523
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 479 12T I had rel=74 *1*1T, m. n. 98/MAR, the arota, m. RD'a, livelihood. sky. TH, 939, ordered. 1364, gd. 995, having drawn or bent. TIET, f. EH'V'99994, an order. 71421, vb. opt. 1915 paa, vy997. ordered. By 5. may attack. 1578, 55, direct. -Fren, axral, called Arrat, m. Pa, a drum mest, vb. 3799, came. used in a battle. ama, 1 KEN, 2 55A, 3 BEN 4151, 45, afflicted. come, arrived. , vb. 2nd pers. sing. 97957, AMHA, n. 250V, coming. ANTAP, vb. imp. 47994199 144, 1957, 2 95735, 355, wait (Tib. lit. go). self. AITA, gd. 519v, having 114417, m. 315V, the body (Skt. lit. one's own body). #rare, m. HI, practice. af, m. 195715, a teacher Alama, adj. adv. 25795.jar na 215. aside. or preceptor. 21f9a ( aqifta ), 79542784791, raderarrate:2H, * IV, crooked or turned completely. the middle of the states of at you say come.

Page #524
480 VOCABULARY prAdadhAna __ AraNyaka man and anatman (Tib. lit, sulfa, vb. A's, obtains. gazh, the middle of the two). ATTYTA, pt. pl. 865*, creating. #raat, vb 9781554deg51, said. Arzt, m, 501a mirror. ANA, f. 25. light, splendour. 241914, gd. 1 Q5V*JN, 2 WETV | a Thetara, vb, pf, $4', 'ad dressed. bzung-ns, having taken. Heef, vb. pf. 54deg9585. rfa, 1 (i) s5, (ii) 171*88. first ; touched. 2 (i) I'V9VA, (i) VW, ya, n. 90 55'9 a prologue beginning with. or prelude of a drama. sifca, m.ZN, the sun. . 1977, n. 1 *H85, the six or gans of sense and the objects TR, m, 107995479deg29, happy, thereof ; 2 97986. place, a proper name ; 2 5579:2, house. happiness, joy. rfa, f. $ , the future time. HRT, vb. imp. 1 V (lit. rifa, vb. 295, comes, gets. yea, ask), 2 ARVES. arra, m. 1 5R19,2 975535. bring. pain, fatigue. Arck, 1 55. 2 5521, internal Arga, n. ***, life, duration of (Buddhist). efaru, pt. pl. 295.775 1947, 4781*7735, produced 25:21, being filled up. life. in a forest.

Page #525
rAdhayantI ArAdhayantI, f. pr. pl. 1 abhre byed-cing, 2 bsten, worshipping, paying respect. u, gd. RPN'S. having mounted. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN ArUDha, , mounted. Arogya, n. nd-m-mchis-p freedom from disease. Arocayati sma, A, said.. xrty, gd.bzhg-ns, placed. xri, 1 nym-thg, 2 gzir, distress ed, afflicted. having phaarfa, f. gdung-b, pain. a1nnhM, rlon-p, *7, 1 jo-bo, 'phgs-p, lord, master, noble. AryA f. Q. See Arya. wet. 60 ,, visible, apparent. Azu dmegs-p, resting Alambana, upon, or that upon which one rests. , n. , a basin or trench for water round the root of a tree. n. , m., light. ymzhf3n, kun-tu-tshim-pr-gyur. clined, bent down. - 259, 481 about. Trfar, non-p, , in one that brings ,, surrounded. , imp., come back. overcome, entered. TIrx1, f. dogs-p, fear. EXTENT, f. sred-p'i-bsms-p, hope, expectation. zIviSa m. sbrul, a snake. 1 skyen-pr, 2 myr-du, quick.

Page #526
482 VOCABULARY g-khul- tsaa'i gad, n. ngo-mtshr, wonder. gtsug, m. bod, a name, appellag-gIG, n. 1 bsti-gns, 2 gdung- tion. gnus, 3 gns. a hermitage. |gt, ind. 'm, an interjection ex pressing doubt, or. g-5, m. gns-p, a resting place. grn, gd. brten-ns, having re- rn, m. bu-rm-shing, sugar-cane. course to. g-tshgt, 'khor-b, till the world. sezona, pr. pl. 255. desiring. grw-zh'i, n. stn, a seat. tshuna, vb. 1 'dod, 2 'dod-p desires. grw-g-waa, nye-b, near. rtsor, 1 'dod, 2 'dod-p. desire. gng-zhnten, nye-br-gns-p, standing | gqIR, 'tshl, 1desire. g-k-g, gd. phyin-te, having reached. 481 tstsnyea, 'dod, one may desire. lhg-9, n. gns, a place. rtso'w, ind. 'dir, here. | ga, 1 ces, 2ces-by-b., , ces-so, gInn-chTi'ie, rb-du-bsnn-p, Rapped. b snym-du, s snym-du-sems, 0 bde, gI, gi-tshu:, vb, 1 n-re, . smrs (p). , gsungs-p. saya, | de-skd, , de-ltr, . de-ns-, say, said. i0 de'i-phyir, i zhes, 23 zhes- gtsu'u, gd. bos-te, having called. p, 13 zhes-by, 14 zhes-bu'o, 15 near

Page #527
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 483 ukta idam 'g'7, 16 augaqv, 17 a, ind. 1 25.2 WEN, 3 75, aagaw, 18 5*40*7, al 43*35, 575.6 Ta15, ptcl. generally used to re- like. port the very words spoken or 2, 1 355597.2 355644. desupposed to be spoken by sired. some one ; besides it has vari- a, n. REF21that by which ous senses, such as cause, an arrow is thrown, a bow. purpose or motive ; thus, so, of szaffera, QZANAH', trainthis nature, illustration. ed in archery. 567, pron: 1 I (lit. Ta, that ), sind. 1 SS, 235, 3 aA. 23. 3 + 3 55 (lit. 594), 0,4 BQ CV, here, in this thus, this. Franta, ind. 1 5; 25'55, 35. 217, now, this time. FERT, 1 BRE, 29935, of this 57, m. 585-, lord, the king kind. of gods. zfiaga, 255-51, desired. faza, n. 99521, an organ of , ind. 35*35, slightly. sense. stai, f. 7737, envy, jealousy. keit, pron. 23deg57, these two." 574, pron. f. Bg, this. 34, 1 REG. 2 947(), 3 world.

Page #528
484 VOCABULARY uktavat utpAdayet tremor. Aygarca. 4 (5) 5 crafted, 355*), anxious. zer, said, 3449, m. 54deg955, tremor. Faqa, 4795, one who said. 57. 1, gd. 1 5 or 991, 2 97, 35, the north. NEVJW, having said. scura, gd. 2605, having got up. 3a, 577, acute, serve. Ferrafa, urae, 2153/*9*, till afara, 55, fit. he will get up. 374d, vb. 1 149. 2 (5). Tepad (orel), vb. 1 5, 2 , 3 999, 4 J'AI DE5. 5 come(s).into being. IN'S, 6 Qayis@, it is said. sydna, 35796, one who knows JEUA, pr. pl. pass., Dial how to fly. JETA, A, came into being. Jovaa, 54deg945, bright. Fiya, n. 1954, a blue lotus. sfsha, F**45*45, left, aban- zarufa, vb. $5*21595, makes, doned. produces. J5C1H, m. NTV Tanat, the Saureata, optative, 1 5, 2 Ja, ind. 1 900, 227957, and, R559, may or should proalso, or. duce. that which is being said. moon.

Page #529
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 485 485 upadeza utphulla YHT, 5*5V, opened, fully | 5fၓ, 15:35, disgusted. blown. catal, m, 4155, offering. 59E7, n. gEGH, holding, sup porting. 969, m. 529 , a festival. JHICH, gd. 3), having opened. Scrust, vb. pf. F'Ol, gave up, cast off. saya, 8175*34, looking up. sfat, 15'5, 2 59'556degN, 34., prefix. 1 295, 295, 3 raised, increased. Fella, 05*79, anxiously desirous, drung-du, near, ete. eagerly expecting. 397794, imp. 91, arrange. Je, prep. 595, up. 34416, 217(), help. gara, m. 05547587, an ins 3976, 279, helping. pired speech. *Jeraufa , vb.651597x5*FH, 3974, m. JAV !, accumulation. uttered an inspired speech. zaferad, vb. 45499, being gere, h2, beautiful. instructed. 3E1A, 59, unrestrained. gada, m. 1 ama ITV. 2 357, 35, came into being. .245 35, 3 7'45*999', 3917, n. 1 5 N, 2 Way, 30 a 23:999.5 579*549, advice. a park, garden.

Page #530
486 VOCABULARY upanimantrayati upA Eyfat-ayfa FA, vb. aga 5. in on a Vina (Tib. lit. is singing vited. with a Vina.) Suda. QANDA, a preceptor 1974, m. 35, cessation. who performs the Upanayana epzifua, 3195.WEBAS, decoceremony, Acarya. rated. squad, vb. 195, 2 2957 adfer. 39599595, serving. 'gyur, becomes reasonable. 397EH, gd. 999, having ap-374, 19275, 2 DELV*ZT, like. proached. 2791A 17HT:, 51 35 *, in JT15THT, vb. 1 VS, 2 111 comparison equal. approached, went. gpilfara, 279, favourable. Trink, m. RETS, a collection. 39764, yd 35+2655, having FREITA, n. 4777, attendance observed. grafen, f. 590'S), perception, 1917, n. 34521981, holding, understanding. attachment. 34214, m. 035*758, fasting. 3917974, optative, 3'47"gier I should bring near. eyfaz, 257(5), seated. 3974, m. 990, means. statuafa, vb. 55215315527 3911, m. n. 55, half, nearly p'i- gl-len-pr-byed, is playing halt.

Page #531
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 487 487 upekSya bu'i-k, btng-snyoms-by, to be over looked. b'i-zh, gd. nye-br-bzungs-ns, having 3, 1 gcig, 3 gcig-nyid, taken. 3 g cig-po.one bk, thbs-ls-byng, to be afee- | gra, brg, one solid mas. ted by means. Gzigs-, gcig-pu, alone. , gnyis, both. Gn-', gcig-t, exclusively, in3a7, 1 gnyis, 3 gnyes-k, both. variably. cshIn, vb. pf. smrs, thaid. gchen, 1 re-r-dg, 2 re-re-l, b-, dron-m, hot, warm. singly, a single one. shu92, 1 de, 2 'di, , 'di-skd, m'e, vb. pf. gdungs, said. g@, steng, above, in the upper afe, ind. d-ltr, now. gsh-z, 1 de-nyed, 2 'di-snyed, so this. region. much. zhi, m. drng-srong, a sage, seer. *tshule, vb. thob-pr-'gyur, ( gITra zlwaa, f. rdzu-'phrul, miracle. |. or g-g'i ), will obtain (Skt. m'e, ind. 1 m-gtogs, , 'dor, lit. increases). without. g, ind. | kho-n.... nges-pr, ,

Page #532
488 VOCABULARY evam kathazcana Strychnos Potatorum. Its seeds nyid, nyid-dus * 'dr, an em o phasizing or ascertaining, ptel.; | ga, m. chu-bo, dood. exactly. du-q, ind. 1 de-skd 2 de-lt, g7, n. smn, medicine. 3 de-ltr, , de-ltr-gyur-n, . de-bzhin, . de-bzhin-du, 7 'di- skd, , 'di-skd-ces,. 'di- rje, [, 1 gng. 7 , , su. th su-zhig, who, what. skd-du, thus. n, m. k-t-k a kind of tree, tug-zhi, de-l-sogs, such and the like. rubbed upon the inside of water , Ar, pron. 'di, this. jars precipitates the earthly particles in the water. ad, vb. 'ong-b. will come. k, pron. 1 gng,. gng-zhe-n, shudzi, vb. imp. shog, come. bzh, ind. gng-gi-phyir,2 gng- ls, , cis, , ji-ltr, how, @ad, n. dbng-phyg, supremacy* / sovereignty. rqgn, ind. cis-kyng. 7 ci-zhig- @aisin, n. dbng-phyg-gi-dbng, ltr, on any account, sorne lordship with supremacy. how. which. supremacy, why.

Page #533
kathana 35n, 1 bstn-p, 2 smrs-p, a state ment. , imp., Tuffa, vb. 355395, will say. kathA.. , say. , optative, 1 bsnyd- rnm-thr, a story II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN may say. a talk, speech; 2 , vb. pass. said. ever. is being kadalI, f. husai8, , ind. 5 , when. 6cffbeen, ind. 1 nm-yng,: nm- zhig. fay, 54, youngest. a plantain tree. kanthaka m. bsnggs-ldn, lit. a praised one, the name of the horse of Siddhartha. rgwq, f. gzhon-n-m, a girl. 61 kanda m. n. , a balbous root. 4, a cave. , f., the neck. ser-sky, kandara, m.n. kapila, m. name. kariSyAmi kamaNDalu, m. n. ril-b, generally used by ascetics. 489 a sage of the kamala, n. pdm, a lotus. *y-aHae-, pdm'i-mig-cn, lotus-like eyes. ', m,, the hand. a water-pot ft. one with ,, that which produces. caa<<07, n.1bys-p, 2 mdzd-p, du ing. ,, that which is to be done. fifa, vb, will do. ff, vb. 5, I shall do. byed-pr-'gyur,

Page #534
490 VOCABULARY kaSaNa thought, wish. kariSyAmaH #fata:, vb. ft. 190K, 29. FET, n. 5*85, a wife. we shall do. 79147, m. 72495', a squirrel. *, C'E, kind. #, f. , a part. HEUT, f. I='E, kindness. afera, 50, produced. Fifa, vb. 35(5), does, or is Ferna, m. 1 ANNI, a fabulous doing. period of time ; 2 5814 ANAI, Frig, vb. imp. HE5, let it do. maifa, vb. 9, 1 do. HTYEA, m. 529'9295, the Frifo, vb. 5, you do. divine tree that fulfils all Farf, m, $(9), the ear. #nar, f. 57deg59, creating in mind, ndan, 5'9, to be done. imagination. ra, inf. 972 35, to do. Pataru, n. 57deg27 , good. agt, m. n. 47*35, camphor. 798, m. n. ARA, a mouthful. FI, n. 21W, work, deed, action. afa, m. n. 955976165, a poet. Faira, m. 400*4199, the com- afera, pron 1979.9, 2.8 pletion of a work, occupation. Q. 3 434*347. 4 9'05, Fifa, vb. **4*5*7550, drags a certain person. away, (Tib. lit. torments). 74, n. 99, rubbing. desire.

Page #535
kA, %eHTZ, pron, 1 ci'i-phyir, 2 ci-sld | ci'i-phyer,. ci'i-sld-du, why. 3 II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN kasmAt , pron. ', whose. 1 su-zhig, 2 m (lit. pron. no, not), who, what. ,. pron. f., whom. by-rog, a kApuruSa, m. kAka m. .13d1, f. snyn-cing-phr-b, sweet tone. wrftsi.caattH, 'dod-gur-p, desired. fa, pron. f. 373, a certain (woman). kAJcana, n. gser, gold. crow. a low and beauty. kAzyapa 'jo-b, ( -cu-2, yielding ) 3 'tshl, desire. *73, 'dod-p-sbyin, a mean con the desired things. kAmadugha, desires. muyafami, f. PN'NAN, enjoyment. , m., the body. kAraNa, n. rgyu, kAJcukIya, m 35, a chamberlain. **, kAnta, beautiful. mdzes, wIfsshitt, f. mdzes-p, -, one who gives pho-shl, temptible fellow. , m. 1 (5). 234, m. 'dod-'jo, yielding ali kAla, m. 491 , vb. imp. 53/4, let one get it done, do. kAvya, n. a cause. **, doing. *E'', kind. hryM, 1 don, 2 by, 3 bskyed, object, work, to be done, dus, time. * snyn-ngg, poetry. 'od-srng, over a proper name.

Page #536
492 VOCABULARY kASAya by monks. 1974 1972, n 55 $99, a red or reddish fama, anything, 19, 2 & 45, yellow cloth or garment used f&fen, ind. 1379. 2 g&a. *7472999, n. pag 55 g 9 3 55"25, some, a little, slight. gos-cn, with a cloth dyed of forg, ind. ZE"ys, but reddish colour. frafa, 2477 9. certain leffi, vb. imp. 35. don't do. Femein, fa g5, for what. fe pron. 1 515, 2 2 8. 3 faca, pr. ptcl. 255 gS, scatter 3 @ 7,48 @ 73, (lit. Farei), ing. 5 R 155, (lit. Praefat), what, fact, ind. 1 , 2 9507, for what? assuredly, possibly. fa 774, F. why. *atel, 9155 JH. scattered. fx gare GPS TV, how much alfa, f. 1 46deg31, 2 999, more (lit. say what is neces- | fame, glory. sary). Fay ute, m. TNT A5, a well F, ind. 59, bad. known tree, otherwise called goat, m. E, a dog. Palasa (Butca Frondosa). Its gue, m. 599, an elephant. fue, but it has no odour. Gra(TTT), -73974. a kinsfame, 25905, moreover. flower is red and very beauti man.

Page #537
SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 493 grass. kutas kRtin rgy, 1g-l, ,gng-gi-phyir, chuI, m. ku-sh, a kind of sacred gng-l, , ci'i-phyir-n, where, chu-cun, n. me-dog, a Rower. wherefore, whence. chuzh, gng-du, where. rgyun, m. khron-p, a well. chut, m. 1gzhon-n, 1 gzhon-p, d, 1 -blts, lit. looked), , a prince. spyd-p, , byed-b. lit. ng-, n nug-zia, f, gzhon-n-m, a princes. doing). * bys-(p), 5 bys-pr- chu-*, m. ri-dwgs, a deer. gyur, 0 sbyr lit, shun, joined), , mdzd, , mdzd-p, done. ch, vb. imp. 1gyis, 2 mdzod- made, performed, a deed. cig, d0. chdzhik, rig-p-bslbs, learned. chan, vb.opt, 1 by'o (but once a, thl-mo-sbyr, one who has actually for zhi', should be), joined the hallowed palms (in 2 byed-p, should do. reverence). chu'ia, chu'i-[, vb. byed-p), is or are rng-kM, 1 don-ni-bys-p, 2 don-bys. doing. one who has attained the end. chu, n. 1 pho-brng, 2rigs; a family, chub-, 'thb-chos-sbyngs, trained in the science of arms or missiles. caste, a palace or family n-', mkhs-p, learned. expert, palace.

Page #538
494 VOCABULARY ht ed, ind. 3515. for Eifel, m. F'3, a cuckoo. 97, 989, cut. 19, m. 367, anger. Frey, . to be done. alyet, f. al pa 35, moon-light. mai, gd. 1 9N, (lit. ga, done). #Ha, E81 l, soft. 2. 585.3 571, 4 . IN FIT, m. 95H5, a treasury. 218, having done. 19, 99, a case. Sca, 99:57. all. Firda, m. 1958-9, the son of Kunti, Arjuna. HU, 1 BA967. a prope name ***TET, apparel, skilfulness. (lit. Visnu, a pervading one); 2 FIREYHTHIET, f. [ARNY35] ng-po, black. dpyod-p, investigation of cleverafaa, 9789, some ness. *, 75.49N, by whom or what. Hala, n. tona, n. 56N, shedding of tears, lamenting, a cry. *wada, d'why. #H, m. g!' (), a course, order. $441, 1293941.2-2299975, feed, vb. 25 , is made. only. FT, f. 1 9'1, 2 35, action. zi, m. 5549, the hair. here, m. ***5, the filament of fyr9a, 3'**37, with action. a flower. HT, 515916), wicked, cruel.

Page #539
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 495 kodha gaccha anger. ness. HTT, m. 1 A'A, 2 257'4, faq, -755'9, to throw. fern, 95, quick. FHU, m. 5219, fatigue. anter, op Q5, an eunuch. 1, 352, exhausted. FITT, m. 3536V, misery, pas #ta, n. A S, a field. sions. aw, n. 1 59, 2 557', happi, 1 975$, 2 V, where. *74, 175*1*015, anywhere. ar, 39, sharp afera, 1 299T, 2 , in some cases. Na, 159, 2 69, wicked. Fufra, vb. 9 5 , are soun- ag, ind. 1 .al. 2 237deg015. a ding. particle emphasizing an idea, Ft, m. 85.99), an instant, mo-l certainly. ment. 2, m. 31deg5949, distress. 94, 935, bearable, proper. IT grua, vb. imp. a35475-47 , -T, 301, one who goes. forgive. 177, 1 350(5), 2 A 1 , 49, f. 975), the river named | Garga. fara, f. V, the earth. rez, vb. imp . go. an abode, destruction, loss.

Page #540
496. VOCABULARY gacchAva gAyati ison. khgzh, 'gro'o, let us both go. gzhn, n. 'gro,2 song-b, going. a, m.| glng-po, 2 glng-po-che- an | ri'io[P, 'gro-'gyur-b, will go. elephant. TEUTA, vb, imp. XV, let one go. ts, m. 'grm, the cheek. Toad, vb. pass. 2.1. one goes. gzh,1 gyr. 2 bgrod-p, , 'gro-b- gshegs-(p), 5 song-(b). . -, - du* P000- song-br-gyur, went, gone to, d m. 1 mngl, 2 nng. the womb, arrived at. an embryo, inside. TR, f: 1 'gro-(b), , rnm-p, ga, snying-po-cn, flled with. , 'gro, way, course. b-rta, khrod. dense. zht, ga. 1 phyin-ns, 7 song-ns. gtsc, phug, a cave. having gone or arrived. gtsla, n. gzhu, bow, that of Arjuna. g, n. lhg. prose. In, | lus, 2 lus-dng-ldn-p, T, m. dri, smell. the body (with the body). gsl-, 1 zb-mo, 2 ring, deep. Ta, n. klu, a song. m, 'gro, going. Trant, f. 'gro-b, one who goes. gzhn, 'gros-cn, a kind of musical THR, vb. 1 glu-len-p, 2 gl-len- note of which there are seven. / pr-byed, one eings.

Page #541
gIta a song.. gIta, n. glu, mar, f. glu-dbyngs, ar, glu-dg-blngs-ns, having sung. gIte, vb. II. TIBETAN-SANSKRIT sung. glu-len-p, is being sung. guNa, m. 5, merit, good, , 1, heavy; 2, a spiritual guide. gulmaka, n. gel-p, cluster of trees. O of a house. ,, taken. Ta, gd. N', having taken. gotva, n. b-lng-nyid, the advantage. nature of a cow. TUrrfdzirt, f. yon-tn-'dzin, appre skyong-b. ciating merits of others. J. 5, possessing, f. 4, cow, cattle. qualities, meritorious. 2, f. 5, speech. guNavat, f. 5. possessing, 5, white. qualities. a clump or ,, having embra G ced. TM, n. E, house, home. 62 f, f. gopa, grahaNa , vb. imp, ', take. '', the mistress a protector. 497 n. , n. ', respect. gitti, f. go o-ri, a goddess of the name. state or fa, 55, strung, composed. , m. 4, holding. grahaNa', sense of learning). slob-p, taking (in the

Page #542
498 grahaNa caturmukha 96W3, n. 1 RE3/4, 2 REG, taking, |, vb. pf, QN'4', did. catching. nglufa, vb. len-pr-'gyur, he will take. ,, low, vulgar. , m., a mouthful. fg, inf, in order to make one hold. , acceptable. grAhya, ghana, VOCABULARY thick gha 347. -,, that which kills. ghrANa n. the nose. ca cakra n, 'khor-lo, a wheel. cakravartin m. 2rmara the s 'khor-lo- and, also, ae, vb, pf, 55, de sired. sgyr-p. emperor, sovereign of world. cakravAka m. ngur-p.the ruddy goose. , vb. pf. JN, did. cakSus n. a, ind. I 5,2 5,3 5, 45, af, f. 55', clever. an mig, the eye, , PAP, unsteady. aafe, SS, four. bzhi, four. *G., mth'-bzhi-l-dbng-po, four catur, fold, Tib, lit. the lord of the four ends (of the earth). the agya, m. gdong-bzhi. one with four faces, i. e. Brahman, the creator,

Page #543
catuSpada, m ped. caturvidha agfau, 8'4'49, of four kinds. candrasiMha, m II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN , m., the moon. zl-b'i-seng-ge,, zl-b'i-ded-dpon, a pro name. candrasena, m, cukroza fan, n. sems, the mind. rkng-bzhi-p, a quadru- fix, n. 1 sn-tshogs, 2 sn-tshogs- 55, bright, variegated. sems-kyi-blo-gros, Mind-understanding, a proper a proper fannfa, 499 m. name. faraufa, vb. 3/43/43/4'q'5, you are thinking. per name. caraNa m. n. 1 rkng-p.2 zhbs, | feecfvewr,gd. snym-ns, having a foot. thought. aft, n., a practice, life, farar, f. ', thought. fafad, n. 4, thought. a. n., skin. cApa m. 9. a bow. fa, vb. pass. ', is being thought. faf, f. PAP, a medical treat ment, curing. fewtri, f. byed-'dod-p, a desire to f4c5, adv. 1 yun-ring.2yun-ring-du, ring-por. 4 ring-br, long. fa, n. mtshn-m, a mark. do. fa, vb. pf. 5, threw. , n. a dress for a monk. er, vb. pf. 595, cried. fa, vb. pf. 4'485, cut.

Page #544
500 ceTI bei, f. 'bngs-mo, a maidservant. VOCABULARY ,, to be accumulated. =, n. NAN, the mind. zez, gl-te, if. ,, gone, dead. A, A3/4''', that which springs from the mind. cha an umbrella. gwaa, n. gdugs, chanda ( or chandaka ), m. 'dun-p, (lit. one). Siddhartha's longing Charioteer. dh025, n. sdeb-sbyor, chandas, chAyA, a metre. janayate frzfa, vb. yongs-su-gcod, (Tib. lit. affeafa ). , m., cutting. ja -ph, 1 skyes, 2 byung-b, born. 'gro-miig, the eye of the world, i.e. the sun. , n. 1., 23, the world. m. , vb. pf., said. , vb. pf. 995, went. , vb. pf. 4, took. , vb. pf. N, took. skye-bo, jana, m, cuts a man. f. 1, 2, 3, f., the mother. shade. fa, vb., produces. thl-mi, fa, pr-pl. 48585, being cut., vb., produces.

Page #545
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 501 janikA jAnIyA Seife, vb, imp. 9595 , give up. FAXI, f. 53, that which pro duces. afea, m. 5, produced. wfaq, m. 5*31*35, the father. #, n. 9', birth. : 32, vb. imp. Ha'AjT34, be victorious. Fara, vb. , they get victo rious. aferit. f. 62, victorious. FT (FPT ), f. 5(9), old age. su, pr. pl. 69), old. Aftaa, 53** J3 ), broken into pieces. sofaffeithiu, 55135 QJ59, be ing made into pieces. 7, n. , water. Hafafer, m. 59755, the ocean. 37a, m. 1943, speed, swiftness. FrT7, m. 15:15 455, the awak* ing state. FTTTTTM, n. 95, awaking. profa FM, vb. g s5, kept watchful. Ara 195*21, 2 FEAN 25'975, born. . FITX, n. 1598, the story of the former birth of Buddha. Afa, f. 1 7.229.3 298, family, caste, birth. FIT, ind. 1 755, 2 55deg095, ever. . 514a, pr. pl. 1, knowing arafat, vb. HAN, I know. maitat, vb. , he knows. Tratat (:), vb. 07:35"NET. WWW, one may know.

Page #546
502 Graffe fe, imp., know. af, vb. q, I know. ar7'e, vb. 1 skye, 2 skye-'gyur, 3 gur 4'gyr,5 'gyr-b, 6 'byng is born, comes into being. , n. 54, a net. VOCABULARY 2 afa, 54, with a net, i. e. web or membrance. faa, m. rgyl-b, the conqueror, Buddha. fe, f., the tongue. m. via, m. 'tshe-b, life. , pr. pl. PAPg, living. jIvAmaH, vb. 2d, jIvita n. 1 grogs. 7 srog, 3 gson-p, life. queror. TIkA | wHm, f. gll, yawning. aett, rgyl-byed, -th, shes or we live. a proper name, con jImUtavAhana, sprin-gyi-bzhon-p, a proper name (one whose con veyance is the cloud). arj. 1 'khogs-p. 2 rgs, old. | kefau, snng-b, light. worn out. shes-p, knows. , gd. ', having known. mentary. jJAna, n. 1 rtogs, 2 shes-p, ye-shes, knowledge. aifaz, ye-shes-cn, wise. a, I', elder. one who Ta gi-rm, rg-cher-'grel-p, 3 a com

Page #547
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 503 tapovana tion. tatas 95T', ind. 'di-ltr, for so, as b-z-khu, ind.1 de-ns, , de-phyir, , for instance. de-bs-n de-yis , de-ls- . bt, m. ngs, a side. des-n, thence, there, then, b-3, pron. 1 khong, 2de, de-lt-bu. therefore. de-ns, 5 de-phyir,. de-re, 7 'dza, n. de-nyed. truth, true condi-| de'i-phyir,. des,. des-n, 10. bFb-l, ind. de-nyid-du in fact. in 'di, 11 'on-tn, then, theretruth or essential nature. fore, that, there, *like that. 'gIn, vb. pf. btng-br-gyur, gave qI, ind. de-cho, at that time. zh, 1de-n, 2 de-ns,3 de-l | bl-qI, 1 'di-lt-ste, 2 'di-lt-dper- de-ls, dh der, there. n, 3 dper-n, for example. bzh zh, de-dng-der, in every place. gzhu, f. 1 lus, the body;2 bsrbs, bzh, m. 1 yb, , lh-cig thin, less. (lit. da), the father. drdl, f. rgyud-mngs, a string, a zhTI, ptel. 1 de-lt, 2 de-ltr,3 lute (Indian). de-bzhin, th de-bzhin-du, like that. shqn-, p. dk'-thub, religious austebs , -- rity. '-shgzh, m. de-bzhin-gshegs-p, / zg-de'n, n. 1 dk'-thub-ngs, 2 dk'- up. Buddha.

Page #548
504 tamas thub-kyi-ngs-tshl, grove. tamas, n. name. m. 95, taru m. v a tree. mun-p, darkness. tamAla m. t-m-l, a tree of the tApa m. ,, young. 1 mun-p,2 smg-rum- | (7+, n. , pr. pl. threatening. case. VOCABULARY a penance tala, m, n. (4), I think. 4, m. . thirst, desire. afe, ind. , then, in that !3/43/4 !, , a surface, level. i, vb. pf. I, mained. pron. 1 re 1 zodhana, 'cleansing). gdung, therefore. , pron. 1, 2, his (her, its). fayfa , like that. , thinness (Tib, lit. tArya, or affliction. 4, 55, consisting of afflic tion. rrkh, dk'-thub-p, ,, loud. m. gdung-b. heat, king of birds. an ascetic. mkh'-lding, CGaruda, the much, so long. de-phyir,2de'i-phyir,[fafat, n, rb-rib, darkness. faya, pr. pl. 35, standing. fayfa, vb. (), stands. ttrzhn, ind. 1 de-srid, 2 de-srid-du, 3 just, so much, that

Page #549
II. SANSKRIT TIBETAN. 505 tiSThet are faedt, vb. opt. s57A5. one at, pron. 1 TV, 2TVV, 3 should stay. 2019. therefore, by that. ate, n. 3981, a shore, bank. data, n. 0559, acuteness ata, 57*, acute, severe. 47, 4559, given up. I, ind, 1 05. 2 . 3 w5,but. 269, inf. 1 355, 2 RIET ger, m. SIATKI BT, a horse. 355, 3 255 , in order to give up. TO, m. 1 951. a horse. 24T, gd. 1 955"}. 2 950.98, having given up. gry, N351deg4, equal. with, opt. 355, one should gautareita, pldegY=W, keeping silent. give up. afh, f. BONN, satisfaction, con atten, opt. 255, I should give up. tentment. afra, ), aruar, vb. imp. pass. Z , thirsty.. lit. let it be given up. Taun, f. 5:41, thirst, strong an, m. 1 55, 2 F"((c)). desire. : giving up. a (Ta), pers. pron. 1 650, 2 caram, 1155219, not knowkhyed-l, your. ing how to let go. doel, 1.. fire, heat ; 2 4, n. Ya, three-fold. EPE555*29981, brilliant. re, m. 93), saviour. 63

Page #550
506 far fa, gsum, three. f, ind. ', in three ways. faryan, n. 'jig-rten-gsum, the three worlds. of three kinds. VOCABULARY gfa, 435 85, broken, cut. trairUpya n. darbha 25, 1 btd, 2 ster, , g5d-p, 4 byin, given. , gd. 55, having given. pr. pl. 4, giving. , vb. pf. 1, 2 SS, being, vb. pf. 195*95*295, mthong-br-'gyur, 2 gzigs-pr-gyr, saw. aa, f. 1 44, 295, skin, 7 bark. tvad, " ( yuSmad ), 2nd pers. pron. 1 khyed, z khyod, you. > cafa,, like you. tvaritatvaritam, adv. zuraHpazupara, danta, m. quickly. ,, expert. dakSiNa, 1 WN, right side, 2 south. daNDa m. sdong-bu, stalk. gave. 17, pr. pl. 54, ing, making. qua, vb. opt. RE, hold. i, vb. pf. 3/43/43/4P, thought. so, a tooth. creat one should dama m. dul-b, subduing the pas sions. CH, n. 5, control. dara, n. 5, a little, slight. , m. q, a kind of grass.

Page #551
darzana, n. 1, 2 darzana qiqa, pr. pl. 1 showing. ttizfzhi, vb. 1 ston, 2 bstn, is showing. 9 burnt. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN , pr. pl. pass. dAtR m. 2fia, 1 bstn, 2 bstn-p,, rb- tu-bstn shown. -afafara, 'q, owing to the state of one who sees. fa,, crushed. *4, 24, , 48, ten. fa, vb., burns. (), seeing., m. one bsgregs, being gtong-b, donor. ,, giving, gift. ,, controlled. 2T5T5, 1 ster-by, 2 bdg-po, heir. an ster-b, fm, f. J'A, a girl. dAsa, m. 25, a servant. FaRT dinakara m. , f. 5', a maidservant. ?ia, vb. ft. SS, I shall give. 2IE, m. 1 gdung-b, 2 sreg-p, burn ing, affliction. digdeza, m, phyogs, a distant region or country. fq, f. divasa, m.n. one who gives, nyi-m, the sun. the heaven. 507 nyi-m, the day fafa, *, divine. fed,, a god. (y, 1 mchog, best ; 2 mtho-rim, 3, divine. fax, f., a direction, cardinal point.

Page #552
508 dizat dizat pr. pl., (Tib. lit. spreading). dIpa m. sense of, bright). duHkhavipAka, a, vb. shines. tt'i-rtte, vb. 1 ster-(b), 2 byin-p,i given. wM, 1 yngs-p, 1ring, long. wu-waa, 1 sdug, z sdug-bsngl-(b), mis ery, sorrow. durga n. VOCABULARY sgron-m, a light (in the sity. sdug-bsngl-rnm-pr- smren-p, that the consequence of which is misery. cu:faa, sngg-bsngl-zhing, gradil, f. A A A showing, m., a bad man. cufar, gzung-br-dk', diffcult to control. ,, unfortunate. rtsugife,f.ngn-'gro, trouble. '', it fa, 5, foolish. sorry. milch. difficulty, adver misfortune, dRDha tte-n, 1 rnyed-dk', 2 rnyed-pr- 53, difficult to get. cufagia, rnm-pr-m-thul, ill-behaved, badly educated. t, : dk'-b, tth dk'-thub, difficult to do. cu68, n. nyes-pr-spyod-p, misdeed. ,, faulty, defective. rts-ylaauch, duSprayukta, dRDha, nyes-pr-sbyr, wrongly used. dUra n. thg-ring, distant. x0ra, ring-du-bys-p, removed to a distance. 45(), strong, firm.

Page #553
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 509 509 dvaya ET, f. 29, the eye. afen, m. 34*3q, one with.a body. Epaire, vb. HIS, are being seen. ala, m. 1 , 2 BWF, fault, 22, 1 AFN, 2 HIS, 3 oces, defect. seen. da, n. , destiny. . . eft, f. *'(), a view. . stafa, m. 1, ataifea, a doorgeci, 8d. 1 HI=, 2 HEJA. keeper. 13 * ZE*AN, 4 a aigh, -qfa, f. 25*39; (one) with lustre. having seen. kert, vb.ft. -7996, you will see. da, m. 17, 2 3*$9. a god, lord. 124,(?) n. I'F& to, a re quisite thing: dat, f. Bat, a goddess. 1904, 95, to be seen. daar, f. , a god or goddess. 94, inf. FEA5, to see. dant, m. LN, a multitude HH, arg5. desirous of of gods. seeing. det, m. WQ, a country. TE., m. IIT, one who sees. anal, f. 935, teaching. ka, y, quick. daterare, vb. pf. 989591, taught. ) (, m. 95, a tree. de, m. gV, the body. . . 3*, TEH, two-fold.

Page #554
510 VOCABULARY two. gnyis, in tw0 ways, sn--zhi-b-, sum-cu-rts-gnyis, thirty- 4 m-lgs, 5mi, 0 mi-'gyur- (b),1 min-(p), , med-(p), rnt, n. 1 sgo, , chb-sgo, a door. R, 1gnyis, 2 gnyis-su-g, , by yod-m-yin, 10 yod-min, not gnyis-po, two. gr, n. 1 grong, 3 grong-khyer, . town. zhiar, ind. 1 rnm-gnyis, 7 rnm-pr- ka, m. srog-med-p, not a lis ing being. *r, ind. gnyis-k, in two ways, , f. gr-mkhn-m, a dancing (Tib. lit. two, both). girl. . fu, 1 gnyis,-, gnyis-p, ts, m. 'dm-bu. a species of reed. second. Ri, m. gnyis-'thung, an elephant. | R, t. 'dud-p, salutation. fRI, m. rkng-gnyis, having two gzhu, ind. mn, but not. feet, i. e. biped. b'i, f. chu-bo, a river. rjea, rnm-p-gnyis, of two kinds. gzhu, ind. 1m-yin-nm, 2min-nm, fr, n. n. gling, an island. is it not. 'be, vb. 1 dg'-'gyur-zhing, 7 a, 1m, 2m-yin, , m-yin-p, / dg'-br-'gyur, delights.

Page #555
nandana m. bu, m. person. a, f. 5. joy, rejoicing. napuMsaka, m-ning, eunuch. na- pudgala m. gng-zg-med-p, not a nandana man. a son. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN na puruSa m. skes-bu-med-p, not a na-manuja, m. na- poSa m. gso-b-med-p, not thriving one (in the sense of a man). , n., the sky. a not a man. 5-5-25,shed-bu-med-p, not a man. nAgakanyakA , m., policy, way. avw, n. 1 spyn, 2 mig. the eye. nara, m. mi, naraka m. dmyl-b, the hell. , ind., salutation. auenfa, vb. YPdeg5'4, salutes. namna, dud-p, bent. , f. 554(5), submissiveness, humility. , m., the king. narapati, 4, gsr-p, new, m. sh fzhi-r-tte, vb. 1 yod-p-m-yin. yod-men, does not exist. shed-ls-skyes-med-p,avafwe, vb. nyms-p, disappears, vanishes. sems-cn-med-p, not a a man. na sattva m. being. nAga, m. mii-bdg, the king. klu- 511 a serpent. 2 41, f.. the son of a Naga. nAgakanyakA, f. kl'i-bu-mo, a girl of a Naga.

Page #556
512 VOCABULARY nAgAnanda niHzvasiti sma drama. drama. Fiatal, n. 9795579'9, the 7747, ao a name. serpent-joy, name of a drama. 1 774, ind. 1 ,2 N 9. 3 atot. Tat, a she-serpent. @ng'a, by name, indeed. 712x, 14deg475, a drama. FR97, m. 25991, the hero of a 7724, vb. imp. deg7557ZAI 1919), represent dramatically. Iffet, f. 35984, the heroine of a azafa, vb. 959735. represents dramatically. are (728), m. 5574, the hell. STEFATH, N4599, to be re-i7rt, f. got a female. presented dramatically. 7T2, m. 35W, destruction. atal, n. 19, a dramatic representation. 72A, m. n. OWNE5-. remov ing, causing to perish. ArchT, 95735*31, not self. are (TTTT), f. , the nose, trunk. 719, 5217., lord, master, pro 0 Ffet, 1 pret2. 2.315, 3 35, 4 tector. Trat, ind. P234TH, various. 59 9,5 WG org, is not, does not exist argad, 5979993*345. after the I the aifera, 5527*, an unbeliever. prologue (Tib. lit. having recited the Nandi). faefefa F1, vb. 35 A, sighed.

Page #557
ways. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 513 ni:saMzaya nirAbharaNa. fazeiktu, EN, undoubtedly. farqirra, 1755'99, killed (Tib. far: Prapezi, TN 115, incapable. 1 lit. made deprived of life). frientra, T agung, without fagfern, BB9, falling. nature. fagu, ASV, skilful. fata, 597(51), eternal. faqat: vb. pf. 21075, farma, m. 59, eternal time, al wrote down. farefira, Evy 15'955. shown. : PPAT, 1 A5. 2 H TV, any sign. fatera, m. n. 38111degS, destruction. faalfea, za!"41. closed. faparan, pr. pl. DHW'95, think- Parera, Erl, sure, certain. ing. fah, m. *EN Sa4711', a relifrasfra, vb. 1 $5*215 35 25 gious observance (Tib. lit. 95,3 525 1, they revile, fazafatet, f. rigid observance of blame. penance. faxat, f. $5. blame. farm, gd. Asian TV, having refaraca, *5445deg9'9, blamed strained. (Tib. lit. farcaita, blamable). | farz-, prefix. 3011, without. fafaega, inf. *$5. to blame. FARCTICUT, 195592A, without fara, $5:473 ZV, to be blamed. an ornament. 64

Page #558
514 VOCABULARY defect. nirAvaraNa farracu, ga:g5.981, free from fareta, 9575 , free from harm, covering. farrer, A 89, devoid of hope. Farefata, vb. opt. ANKAR95, Force, 9974, suppressed. one should remove completely. faldna, m. 891deg), intentness. fareta, m. 129751,2 2017, suppression, cessation, nirvana. Pasida, 1995, that which comfreya, vb. imp. 3989, exa- pletes. mine, ascertain. fatida, 99, becomes accomfr69yra:, vb. 37445*9. we two plished. ascertain. farafekt, f. 997, that which Foreca, gd. 959 , having as- completes. certained. faafar, n. 1 599959'9, 2 sy' faced, vb. 555. is being ascer ngn-'ds-p, , my-ngn-ls- tained, examined. 'ds-p, nirvana. fadira, 9725. devoid of medicine. fafanu, 5*555*A, disgusted. farfa, 55141. came out. fafara, f. 65.954, disgust or faria, m. *335. coming out weariness of vanities of the (Tib. lit. ascending). Forest, m. n. 59. a spring farffa, f. w ag', bliss, world.

Page #559
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 515 nirjhariNI * . filosten happiness (Tib, lit. happiness farangal, *ggia, for the disof the mind). appearance. farlfrunt, f. EN 45"53319. farateyl, vb. imp. ATVIRI FAT, in one that carries out the mind. form. agreeable. fara gafa, vb. * , I inform, francia, 1935, causing to cease. show. farosat, sl, turning pafera, 57deg21, sharp. back. fatera, m. 231deg(5), certainty. fuerte, vb. imp. 214, turn faraa, STO , steady. farfeca, 24", certain. farchna, 55859, with abun fque, 7711deg81, seated. dant nivara, a kind of rice growing without cultivation. facena, vb, pf. 257deg3, sat down. farate, m. 1 359791, 2 ag, fanita, 3557894, without a dwelling. fatarazita, 25745 ZIVII, fit for fasarea, gd. 55979N, having dwelling. drawn. frafai, f. 1979, turning back. fase godt, vb. ft. 295*295, 1 shall go out. farza, gd. g , having facent24, vb. opt. 267*315.995, turned back. baco. cause.

Page #560
516 VOCABULARY niSkamya non-self. I should come out, i.e. re- dq, m. 1 3578, 259'554, nounce the world. 3 shl-d-byed-p, a leader... Frame, gd. 55999, having come out. tama, *25*31. one with the faalaa, 1 VAR JS, 2 Enviat eyes. derera, n. 957315. the state of 'byung-b, came out. farosataa, 563/27995, without auta, n. 16.590315 (). the any object. absence of good qualifications. fronet, 295deg55, fruitless, futile. ta, ind. 5, certainly not. faentel, 2013 , passed , n. 69752958, rethrough, fulfilled. nunciation. Farfan, vb. 97115, 1 kill. . , f. . a ship. boat. ofta, 1 29, 2 595, a low man, 27.1. a low man, 2014, m. EATH'SI, the science of vile, foolish? ste, pg"T, blue. 3, E 4. a ptcl. having an interro 78, m. 1 31911, the subject of a gative force. syllogism; 2 45492, a wing. I, m. , a man qf972, m. 358*871. a bird. Tufa, m. Vel, the king. 98, m. n. 1* 9918, (lit. bank, logic, justice.

Page #561
par3asanna ahore), a 'dm, nyts 'dm-rdzb, 4 E4, mud, swamp. << sm,*'dm-rjb, sunk down in mud. , 12, 22, five. pazJcadaza, ,, fifth. II. SANSKRIT TIBETAN bco-lng-p, ifteenth. ,. five hundred. , m., a war drum. parNa, ,, violent, sharp-sounding. n. 1 'db-m, 2 lo, a leaf. ', learned. fs, ,, ', falling down. rfa, m. 1 bdg, 2 bdg-po, lord. an infantry, a vf5, f. dpung-bu-chung footman. qet, f. 5, a wife. paratas patra, n. 'db-m, a leaf. q, m. 2, a way. 52, n. 1 rkng-p, the leg; ? go-'phng, a position ; 3 gns, C 517 a cause, place, position; 4 tshig, tence, speech, word. lH, n. 1 pd, 2 p-dm, a lotus. papAta, khwvie, vb. pf, , 'gyel-gyr,, bbs- 1 a n. sen gyur., rb-tu-'brd-('brng-)cng fell down. patra q, vb. pf. 5'53/4, asked. payas 'o-m, milk. p, 1 (i) HXT, (ii) 435, good, beat ; 2 (i) ph-rol, (ii) gzhn, other, alien; 3 adv. (i) HAP'5, (ii) 5, pre-eminently. , ind. 9, from other.

Page #562
518 parityAgin 4, 154, highest, best; 2 af, ''3', exhausted. adv. (i) mchog-tu, (i) (i) shin-tu,r'i-n,yongs-su-bskyod-p, very extremely. agitated. rfttirgre, yongs-su-zin-p, taken. parigraha m. yongs-su-zin-p, taking paraspara, * *phyir, one another. , m. 52', power. parAga m. rdul, the pollenof a flower. parAgavat ind. rdul-ltr, pollen of a flower. paryAya, parama m. VOCABULARY synonym. vrsuw, gzhn-du-phyogs, having the face turned away. rnm-grngs, ing for. parArtha m. like the , pr. pl. 2, search gzhn-gyi-don, the intereat a course, a of others. qft, prefix, 'N, round, ex cessively, fully. Pftama, pr. pl. N DdegD* $5, walking about. qf, gd. 15, having received; 2 yongs-su-b-bkur- , having paid homage (Tib. lit. paripUjya, having worshipped). afa, f. PS'*', service, attendance. pariccheda m. le'u, a chapter. afesa, vb. opt. Wa'y 3/4a, one should give up. rfteue7, gd. 1 dorns,0 yongs- spngs-te, , yongs-su-btng-ns. having given up. parityAgin, yongs-sbngs-p, gives up, one who

Page #563
ment. paripUrayat pAdapa qfqqPA, pr. pl. INEPPP, t. 95, examination. f. making perfect. q, f., assembly, atten &'y'P' , vb. imp. gyr-cig, let it be ful6lled. paribhoga m. yongs-su-spyod-p, enjoy II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN parimala, m. dri, smell. parivarta, m le'u, a chapter. afada, vb. 35, turns round, revolves. parivAra m. RA$?, train, retinue. ,, surrounded. parizuSyati, vb. 'ma ghara byed, it is being thoroughly dried up. parizrama m. exhaustion. PP, f. 25, an assembly. vRed5, yongs-su-spng-br-by, to be avoided. dants. pAva m. n. yl-'db, a sprout, twig with leaves. pazu m. phygs, a beast. 2 519 , ind. 1, 2, after. west. pazcima, buna, 55, imp. 1 ltos, 1ltos-shig, pazyataH, vb. 4, they two are seeing. qf, vb. pf. 5, touched. see. pAThaka m. pANi, m. hand. '', fatigue, 13, vb. imp. 45 (preferably ), let one protect. pAdapa m. smr-mkhn, talking. 1 phyg,: lg-p, the , m. 1, 2 QAN, the leg. shing, a tree.

Page #564
520 yanffaast pAca, n. : rkng-p-chu.2 rkng-p-l- | fiu, m. i ph, a ap, the father. gtor-b'i-chu, the water for pitR-pitAmaha m. ph-jo, the father and washing the feet. the grandfather. PPfa, VN, belonging,, pained, op to a worldling. pAna, n. 'thungs-p, drinking. sdig, .in: skyong-b, pApa, n. pAla, m. VOCABULARY pAya a protector. pAlana, n. skyong-b, protection. vre", vb. imp. 1 skyong, 2 srungs- Ia, protect. pAlayasi, vb. 8, you protect. fa,, protected. pressed. ya, m. 5, best, most excellent. Oringinally pungava means a bull, but at the end of a compound it gives the above sense. k, m. 3, a person, man. 5.5, , dg-p,2 bsod, holy, a cred, religious or moral merit. bsod-nms-'dod-p, desi puNyakAma, rous of punya. ,, being protected. suw, 1 bu. 2 srs, , srs-po, , m., a noose. alms bowl. punar, ind. 1 W, 2, and, also, again, but. piNDapAla, n. lhung-bzed, fret, m. 1 ph-m,2 yb-yum, the watsi, f. 'byung-b, leading to parents, rebirth. a son.

Page #565
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 521 521 pums prakampate yup, m. 194,2 43, 3 , a reggu, m. N'F, the forefather. male, person. yeah, ind. D***993, as before. gt, n. 615, a town. - far, f. 'QT9.1 g gee, ind. 0595, before, in front of. du-'gro-b-cn, coming before. 944, m. 1 9. 2 , a person, man. 927, ind. 9'55, different. gafa, N'A5N, having the hairs gferat, f. 7, the earth. of the body erect, thrilled with E, 1 SN, 2 gV*, asked. gar, n. 21deg59, a flower. TP, n. 59, the back of the body. qar, f. 265*37, worship. ate, m. VPS, maintaining. youd, vb. 1 a 5 (a), 2 tastat, f. WER35', leading to bkur-br-'gyur, is worshipped, -, prefix, 595, good, well, very, respected. excessive. quf, 1975,2 3, full. g&, 1 ', 2 g5. previous, old, wafea, 545421a, mani(adv. 353, before) : 3-97, 7d, vb. brak 295, joy. rebirth. fested. the east. shakes.

Page #566
: 522 VOCABULARY prakaraNa pratipAdana mano, 545*35*7, a treatise (esp. supera, *IN, affectionate. introductory). sfareta, n. 'Ma, supplication. fifa, vb. 54deg535, makes. sferici, gd. 39215, having gmaile, vb. imp. NE5, do. saluted. year, m. 54, excellence. sta, m. 2699, a leader, guide. AIRTA, adv. TW2195, openly. safe, vb. pf. IN, went away. auf, ', scattered. sifa, ind. 21, with regard to, safa, f. 554&o, nature. about. SERANT, 24, tumbled down. f , gd. NT NEW, having te, f. 1959.2 3950, the gone back people, subjects. sfare, m. g!"Ngga8 3191, an asi, f. 92deg54, wisdom. adversary, foe. Igra, gd. 3&55*257', (Tib. IN TIL Sfantas, Asg85deg45'3, to be understood. lit. having got spread) having | afaeft, f..987994, ascertainment. made known. suara, vb. pf. 34 ROBRI, saluted. knowledge. sfane, f. Dlat, a way. fyras, gd. 955*98, having sa aff41ca, n. 959981, setting forth. "1&dom. luted.

Page #567
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 523 pratibuddha sfage, 1991, awakened. Sa, 255"YH, (n.) perception, sferare, m. 35A, appearance. evident. sferica, gd. 839.5, having pro- ra, m: 1 t5, a cause, condimised. tion ; 2 398, apprehension, sfarga, 357, situated, remained. knowledge. afafyatra, adv. 257*#*975, as steller, 1999**5'4ao. 2 soon as (he was) situated. rkyen-rng-bzhin, consisting in th sfanfaa, m. EHSANA, condition. rebirth, transmigration. Fernan, 99 55*29951, having a setten, vb. imp. 2nd pers. sing. ! condition. 1985*@, take. Serenife, ' o n , the condivalfa, f. 1 5978deg(5), 2 981's, tion and others. teatefan, 59, an enemy, hostile. knowledge. sadar, f. = 5975), knowing rata, gd. 999, having depended precisely. on, depending. gara, vb. pf. 217172A, resateregcma, m. 1 99*88 99 AFR95,2 55995, depen- raka, m. 95-9, day-break, mordent origination. plied. ning, dawn.

Page #568
524 prathama VOCABULARY 94, 55, first. -8, 1 ster,2 'byng-b, gives, producing. sefameu, PA3'4'98', hav-fa, f. one who ing gone round from left to right (as a mark of respect). , n. 4, showing. prapaJca m. ', details, creation, 2 |prabhoti ( = prabhavati), able. the expression of conceptually differentiated reality in the pramAda m. world, [5]vaaaHa-a, vb. rb-tu-klog-pr-byed, is being read well. prabandha m. , continuity. prabodha m. prabhava m. JN, origin. wwwft, vb. 1 mthu-yod, , 'byung-b, becomes, able, into being. prayukta TH, f., a ray, beam of light, lustre. waa, m. 1 ns-mthu, 2 mthu, power. ', beginning, but rtogs-p, understanding. comes at the end of compounds it means 'beginning with', 'and others. vb. nus, bg-med, carelessness. yu-t, rb-tu-dg'-b,delighted, happy. , m., freedom. , vb. imp., 2nd pers. sing. rb-t-byin-l,give, prayukta, becomes , vb. opt. 2nd pers. sing. 3454, you should endeavour. ployed. 1 sbyr, 2 rb-sbyr-b, em

Page #569
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 525 prayokta prazama news. film, m. Zi, one who em- farfa, 69744599, 1 enter. ploys, an author. sfera, gd. 59'5991V 5, having reita, m. 1 A, 2 5455 , entered. application, performance. taitaa, n. 1 51deg(5), 2 na fae, 6a, entered. purpose, object. Safet, f. 1 2594taking an sada, vb. 1. 205,2 254, active part in worldly activity : 3 257:45. 95. proceeds, 2 BHV, a story, account, springs. sarina, pr. pl. 2965, causing nafta, 24*5*55A, turned a re to roll. fa4, m. 34*5**45*25*27 cluse, a religious mendicant. investigation, examination. Jaafa, vb. 595935, renounces fas, 54*5*87a/, cast away, the world. thrown away. txier, f. a 5. praise. afar, vb. imp. 955429584, +axifaa, 45545J'a, praised. enter. (Tib. lit. pirata, praiseafarifa, vb. gyd, enters. afara, vb. imp. 951592595 GITA, m. 54 . cessation, extinc s, to let him enter. I tion. worthy).

Page #570
526 prazamana n. tinction. prazAnta, prazamana VOCABULARY rb-zhi-b, cessation,ex xf, rb-tu-zhi-b, calmed, tran quilized. 7ew,: rb-dng-b,2 rdul-dng-b, pure, clear. 58IttH, m. 1 dd-p, 2 drin, favour. 555 clearing, celebrated. , vb. imp. 1 PPPHE , 2 rb-tu-dd-byos, be gracious or propitious. ,, to be struck. 1juIcgi,f. rb-tu-sim-bgyid, de lighting. fa, f. 25, appearance, production. ,355, inclined, bowing hum bly down. adv., before, first. prAkU, prAjJa m. prANa, rendering clear. life. af, vb. imp. 5'9'' mfu, m. 'dod, let it be ful6lled. being. ', prApya mdzngs-p, wise. m. 1 srog. 0 srog-chgs, renowned,,, appeared. srog-chgs, a living r8, 1 thob, 2 phyon, , bb, , sleb- 45, attained, arrived. rft, f: 1 rnyed, 2thob-p, attainment. bhy, gd. 1 thob,2brten-ns, , having come, got. 3

Page #571
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 527 bata prArodIt srdata, 5V, wept. gat, f. 37618, apprehension, sa, 3359, a garland hanging understanding. down to the breast. daeme, vb. 3*953, we look. frare, m. 1 25935, 2 SHV, 3 aar, 59112195*29, wise. pho-brng, a palace. garaz, vb. , we two look. fxa, 1 579.(6), 2 59235, 3 99.4 4'1,5 HEQ A, 6 ur, f. 47552V*M, the hood of a HER Z, dear, beloved, plea snake. fera, m. 972514*39, a snake. sing. . fataifach, m. :99*275', speaking fet, n. 1 394. 2 BIN'], a kind or pleasing words. fant, f. 597901, a beloved wife. 1961, qu'7'21979, partaking of the reward. sita, 1 572, 25979., pleased. Ha, m. 395*78914, the siffa, f. 1 5973. 2 5947deg21. plea- absence of the fruit. sure. had, vb. Azal, looks. *, ind. J(r), an expression of fruit. joy, satisfaction, or wonder.

Page #572
528 VOCABULARY new. arm. bandhu , m. gnyen, a relative. TT=qa, m. gnyen, a relative friend. bw6, (with ts2)vb. pf. drngs; a, 1 byis-p. a child, 2 gsr-b, drew out. new. bge vb. pf. 1 smrs, 2 rnm-pr- #Ter, f. gzhon-n-m, a girl. smrs, said. T, m. n. mchi-m, a tear. yob-, n. 1 stobs, mthu, strength, gtsu, m. 1 phyg, 2 dpung-p, the 3 dpung, an army. wzhzhzh, stobs-ldn, strong. zhigtsu*, rnm-mng, much. a great. antar, m. violence. T, 1phyi.2 phyi-p, outside, ex. sog-rdzun, m. sbyin, the cloud. ternal. th'-'ia, stobs-dng-ldn-p, strong | Rad, pr. pl. 1 rnm-pr-'dzin, 2 wtsu, 1 mng, 3 mng-po, 3mng-ldn-p / rnm-bzung, carrying, holding. * shin-tu-mngs-pr-'gyur-b.s fwishu, m. thigs-p, a drop. mng-du, many, much. zhig, n. gzugs, a relection. <Page #573
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 529 bhadra tion. go, m. NVTN, awakened, the a:, vb. opt. IN, you should Buddha. say (Tib. lit. imp. say). Tre! f. S. intellect, talent. fe, vb. imp. YV, say. gfa. Z 34one with intellect. gfgha, 1 AAROS, 2 O 29. wise. fr, f. 1 4171, devotion ; 2 , atfer, m. f. 35'89, wisdom, su- | decoration, embellishment. preme knowledge. Afgha, 1845. one with devoafetra, m 55 8A THR G510, an aspirant to bodhi, supreme paral, i sal 29, 2 st 25 knowledge. 390, a blessed one, glorious. aifa, vb. ****l, says. Horaret, f. AFGV2958. glorious. Hard, n. 62deg45" 7'4, cele HA, 1 57985,2 578, broken. bacy or the duties of a religious student. *, m. 259. bent (or contrac, pr. pl. 13 A, 2 \V'ngl. tion). unfa, vb. 1 PE59), 2 $. I say. 1917, vb. opt. 5, should say. #fuckf, vb. ft. 5-959, I 1914, vb. opt. a. I should shall say. HB, 1935, 2 9351, good, nice. saying. say. 66

Page #574
530 VOCABULARY bhaya 55, 'jigs-(p), fear. wwxc, 'jigs-byed. fearful. avcrv, 'jigs-lt-b. n. one who mAn 74g, vb. imp. 'gyur, let it be. artte, vb, *phyin, is (Tib. comes). sees fear. xttu-, m, jo-bo, lord, master. zhurttiw, rje'i-srs-me, the daughter of the lord. aoosshw, m. srid-p, transmigatory exis tence, birth, samsara. 5waai, n. khng-p, a house. 5Crfyo, vb. 1 yin, I am. an-fgi-a-05, rb-tu-sbyor-br-by, to be, bhavitavya, (Tib. lit. to be applied). *qfauqf@, *fra, vb. ft. 1 'gyur, 2 'byung-'gyur,, 32%2, m. srid-p-zd, destruction of bhava, or samsara. 'byung-br-'gyur, will be. sh'e'o, vb. opt. 1 skye, 2 gyur, , 'gyur- (b),4'gyr-'tshl,. yod, yod-gyur,z srid, may be. *it, peraonal pron. 1 khyed, ? khyod, ph you, thou. 6 rwfa 0fPaaaH, vb. 1 gyur-(p), a 'gyur,| w@r (for aat ), vb. opt. 'gyur- , 'gyur-b,4 'byung-b-yin-(p) 5yod-pr-'gyr,is, are ; be mdzod, may be. comes, become. 7wttH:, vb. 'gyur, they two are. 'byng-b, w w m -Mkhq; n. skl-b, luck, fortune. snod, having, enjoying. bhAj, arfrt, smrs speaking, talking.

Page #575
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 531 fa alfa, vb, WEYSI, shines. Hre, m. 5, a load, burden. HTC farura, amalig, having n. 59, light. HTT, m. AH, the sun. at, 77121, bright. for, m. 91195, a monk. faffet, f. Zav, a wall. foafer, vb. 978545 35, cuts into loaded. Area, n. 99975, India. profa, m. 59*35, the sun of Bhtgu. parts. #Ta, m. 1 587 1,2 5647, 3 4 , 35941, enjoyed, used, eaten. 597.4 4WV*), disposition yasha, 395995, remnants of mind, idea, thought ; and of the food eaten.' object, thing ; existence ; dis YF, m. 1 2197981, 2 317, the position of the mind. arm, hand. 1991, F. A VV', meditation. , m. WAROJ a serpent. araufa, vb. a NVS, meditates. yak, m. 49'91, a serpent. 31Tf. 95, a language. y9aera, n. 1 947.59778, 2 ard, vb. XV, speaks. 1995, the three worlds. *1977, , speaking, talking. 4 f. 1 , the earth (45, rfa, HTETE, (wrongly area in Skt. text). on the earth), 2 95, ( lit.

Page #576
532 VOCABULARY bhatala matA ground. right. Yare), n. the surface of the #, m. 1955*4,2 59'a, discarth, 3 vnt. ( lit. tjeret), tinction, difference." ora, n. $9, medicine. 4a, 1 5*4, (a) being, (b) be- 17:, ind. , a vocative particle, O. come; 2 (i) 955BI, (ii) 235 | 310, m, 1 $5. 2 EVIK, enA, being ; 3 Wagat'a, joyment, afora, m. 76531*34, a serpent. Hall, gd. 45 , having been. 212, 25, Tibet. afat, f. , the earth. 997, n. 9 A, moving. Hery, adv. 15, again. stufa, vb. fara a A, moves afforg, Tvl 5, most round. muo, n. 59, an ornament. 7, f. 99, the brow. fora, 977, adorned. m. 959, a bee. HOT, ER, beautiful. ?, 1 95deg41, 2 GE59, bear-aft, m. 59, a gem, precious ing, having. carrying. stone. TUT, adv. 995, excessively. Ha, 398, considered, thought. #ray, FEMIA '9, to be feared. Haar, m. 87deg55*4), a proper name.

Page #577
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 533 mandra nent. beautiful. B mati afa, f. 1 STEV. 2 (1) R (ii) 794, m. i, a man. , view, thought, intel- HA:TO, W5971-, those of lect, thought which the mind is pre-emiArfa, f. 957'21N, devotion to me. Haga, ( *#14a, born or being afecte, m. 457552749, se- in mind). W ow , swift as paration from me. the mind. HYT, 1 255, 2 $4, sweet. nata, 55 Niqa (lit. IoT, HET TAIT, m. 29:39, speak- that which goes to the mind), ing sweetly. #atu, m. 124, desire, 94, 195, inside ; 7. 75, middle desired objeci. (955, *) ; 3 ;IV, middle: galer. FEV, pleasing. 4 590' 5, within the , m. 975, a charm, spell. middle. afat, m. atij, a minister. #77, 59*81, being in the middle. #97, m. 9935. a moun24, f. 59'89, the middle. tain of the name (l'ib. means #99, n. 1 15.2 W 819 (778, Vindhya). with the mind), the mind. Ha, hoy, deep, grav .

Page #578
534 * VOCABULARY mahArAja manyu pay, m. ENS, wrath e n, m: 1 3,2 37, 3877, 4 tant, vb. 1 NW, 298, I con- 269, great. sider. #49%, 'vb. pf. 967475., 44, pers. pron. 1457, 2 4597 worshipped. 31,3 457'; my. Hefi, m. *55degY5, a great sage 449, n. 95731985, the feel (Tib. lit. afy, m). ing or notion of #H, mine. E#, * 'A, old, aged, (Tib. -44, W 9 91, an affix indi- lit. -107, suffering). cating 'made of', 'consisting. | 481, 12, 2 6917), great. or composed of '. HECHT, m. 857952highHTT, m. ', a peacock. souled. AKU, n. REA, death. HETTA, m. 3945*34, the great 46, m. 9deg 587. God, Siva. HETTH, 677 , the great 471, m. n. S R, dirt, impurity. naked (?). HAT, m. law, a mountain of Heart, m. art.921, illustrithe name. ous, highly virtuous. Apract, f. &*p!**39*81. a pro- HERIA, SIV, a great king. per name.

Page #579
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 535 mahiSa #fen, m. 79, a buffalo. #feet f. 815, a she-buffalo. HET, f. V, the earth. HT, ind. AE, not. HIH, n. 9, meat. HTE, f. 151, 2 way, the mother. HTETA, pr. pl. 979 345, being mad (Tib. 1997, with joy). H17, m. 1 8,2 g'a, honour, respect. HITH, n. 1 5. the mind, 2 adj. yid-l, belonging to the mind, Allah, m. 552. having a high opinion of oneself. 912, 75S, respectable. #r, m. 357, the personified evil principle, the evil one, kama. mukuTa Hrau, 455937, the nymph of Mara. Atea, m. 55, the air. Ari, m. 28, a way. Apoiaca, 2181*2!5, with the way. 14, m. a, a month. fare, n. 1 R52:9,2 954. a friend. feft, ind. 1 9,2 149. false. falsehood. fazzrefe, f. 21.9, a false view. faferat, f. 21, the name of a well known city and country. -fufera, 95*29, mixed. F#s, 1H, mixed. #1, 353, a fish. 992, m. n. 53' , a crown, tira.

Page #580
536 mukta free. VOCABULARY niyatu Ya, 1 ST. 2 95, free. ya. 19 , 2 -9, dead. yet, gd. f37*43*35*7*, having Ty, m. Rea, death. given up. ya, n. 1 . 2 9755, the face. Estat, f. 55, a vine or a bunch of grapes. gfa, f. ga'at, 2 55-5, a sage. 704814, vb. imp. VTV5, par gata, vb. pf. 954*35, set don. ya, vb. imp. 277891, give up. #, pers. pro. 15,2 957. my. Detall, f. 246, a girdle. ys, m. jg a5, a kind of grass of which the girdle of a Brahmin #2, m. 5, the cloud. religious student is made. hifen: 1 AFXV*), 2 TT" YET'Fi, ind. 076 57deg06'5, frequ | 1999, intelligent, wise. ently. ged, m. 35*35*34.2 45. an art, f. 219V, love. instant, a very small portion of Ha, m. 95(5)), emancipation. time, a while. HTE, m. 1.975*44), 2 51 5degF, atel, m. 1 39.2 3911, foolish. ignorance, delusion. , m. , the head. (ale, A5). A n. 5 sa), a pearl. *W, **5976, a deer. Fored, vb. R&'Ak 295, is dying.

Page #581
SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 537 yAcasi shen- shen, m. kl-klo, a barbarian. g-g-zh', bdv. ji-lt-b-bzhin, pro perly. <<, relative pron. 1 gng, , gng- guTkh-gyM, adv. ji-ltr-ns, accord ing to the ability. dg, 3 gng-zhig, who, what, which, , g-l-b | 9I, ind. gng-tsh, when. sense of te, where. aft, ind. 1 *gng, 2 gl-te, ci- n, m. mchod-sbyin, a sacrifce. ste, * n, if. kh, ind. gng-phyir, 2 gng-gi-thur | ka, ind. 'di-lt-ste, for example. for, because. bk'i-, ind. mod-kyi, even though. gzh, m. 'bd-po, endeavour. git, vb. pf. 1 'ongs, 2 song,. song- kzh, 1gng-du, 2 gng-l, , gng- br-gyur, gshegs, went. ls, where. gzh, n. 1 grgs-p, 2 snyn-grgs- zh gzh, gng-dng-gng-du, wherever. fame, glory. gr, ind: 1 ji-lt-b-bzhin-d.- ji- | g-g-zh, relative pron. gng-phyir, for, lt-bu. ji-ltr, 4 ltr, 5 dper- because. n, dper-n-bzhin,1 bzhn, / gl-, relative pron. gng-zhig, wh004. like, as. gzhzhi, 07 vb.1 slong-(). you ask. 67. 68

Page #582
538 VOCABULARY gone. yojita ga, , gshegs, song-b-yin, gtsh, - sbyr-b, used, employed ; i) rigs-(p) (ti) rung, proper. gzhi, vb. 1 thob-'gyur, gets; 2 rnm- / right. pr-'brl, goes away: , shuge, vb. 1 rigs-(p), 2 rigs- gshegs-p, goes.- pr-'gyur, , rung-b.. 'os- grn, n. 1 theg-p, 3 zhugs-p, . p, is right. vehicle. shug, n. 'thb-p, war. rth, vb. 'gro-br-by, I go. shuqzhu, 'thb-pr-'dod, desirous of g-zht, ind. 1 ji-srid, 2 re-zhig.. fighting. br-du, 4 br-du-ste, up to, tilb yang, pers. pron, sk, you. just, etc. qzhala, ji-srid-'tsho-b, a long thb | , m. 1 sbyor, connection: 2 the life is. sbyor-b, attachment, applicagzhdzin, zhes-by-b'i-br-du-'gy tion:, bsm-gtn, meditatill. tion. c, n. grgs-p-'dzn, the 00n | nam. rnl-'byor-p, one who of Yosodhara, the wife of Gau practises Yoga. tama Buddha. ga, i'os-p, 2 rung, ft. g-kh'i, vb. ft. *'gyur, wil_go. | (Tib. szhine). keshia, sbyr, employed.

Page #583
II. SANSKRIT TIBETAN 539 rAga yoSit atfern, f. 59215, a woman. staa, n. 1 55'R'AN'I, 2 2165, youth. Teatqoy A, red. Temat; f. 985-935, redness. CEHTE, n. -9deg59), blood and Alesh, Target, n. 985 98 55, for guarding. 7972, pr. pl. 995 keeping. Tanfred ofet, vb. 15deg4 they pro tect, you protect. TFT, F. ANFA, protection. 1741, f. 1575), composition. cata, n. 55%, silver. kutaft, f. 595, night. ta, 579.95, delighted with, fondly attached to. Ta, n. 1 507-54, 2 &q=20. 3 ETC, a gem. KABE, 511545409ANSI, a heap of gems, (Tib. lit. gems piled upon one another) ; a work of the name. 19, m. 1955, a chariot. THATH, vb. imp. 954deg415 , let one remain, let one take delight in. zhutua, f. 59799933575, the state of being enjoyable. whefta, 5979deg4159' 4 97, enjoyable. Tarca, n. 924), the nether world, one of the seven regions below the earth. tren, gain, free from. Tr, m. 1 6911 , attachment ;

Page #584
540 rAgin VOCABULARY 235, passion, lust;, m. * dmr-po, red colour. heap. , n., a kingdom. rfrt, m. 1 chgs-ldn,2 chgs- 43, full of love or attach ment. rw, m. r-bhu'i-bu, the, aon of Raghu, specially Rama. -UM, UT, HaA, a king. , n. 5, the royal family, the royal palace. ,, father-king. rAjIva, n. a lotus. pdm, 2row, n. 1 rgyl-po-[nyid],2rgyl- srid, a kingdom. rAjyaM kariSyati, vb. mruthaud, will reign. ww%0, n. Ha 3/45, a kingdom. rfa, f. 1 mtshn-mo, 2 nm, the night. Zandta *A, a collection, mass, ruta n. , a sound. rudat, rudatI, f. pr. pl. 55, ing, crying. vud, vb. passive, 577 weeps. , vb, pf. 5', wept. * rUpatva n. weep , n., colour, beauty, physical element. afa, vb., cries. one ngo-bo-kho-n-yin-p, form, natural state. EURsw4r, f. gzugs-bzung-ldn, beauti ful. t, f., a line. tteurglw, ri-mo-med-p, without stripe. a

Page #585
roga roga, m. 35, disease. dua vo. 955 with. ff, 5, I shall weep. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN lakSa, n. may be pleased , 34, rests on. ,, the hair of the body. 9 ,, makes the, vb. pf. 5, wept, lamented. thrill of hairs of the body. afaa, , rol-sgeg, pleasing, charming; 2, sport (atar). la ', lac, (one hun > dred thousand). mtshn-nyid, characteristic. lakSaNa, n. afa, H, noticed, perceived. dat, vb. den, is noticed. lagna, bsgos-p-cn, , ticking. ,, light, swift. f., bashfulness, mo lajjA, desty. m, f. 1 ' / khri-shing, 2 lcug-phrn. creeper. a loka labdha, , attained. aaawa, *rtte, vb. 1 rnyed-p, 2 thob, get(s). 541 lAlasa, sdug, ardently longing for. erTTU7, n. mdzes-sdug, beauty. lAvaNya, fa, n. 5, the invariable mark which proves the existence of anything in an object (i. e. hetu). rb-tu-bsgrgs, fafa, vb. pf. licked. , f., a line. , m., the world.

Page #586
542 VOCABULARY lokayAtrA at umel, f. RE437*, the Tr?, 1 59,2 29(5), a posse course of the worldly life. I ssive suffix. ampia, PET5992an, in- aa, vb. imp. $ 97, say. creasing worldly affairs. 997, pr. pl. 1(a), saying 29, n. 1 19.2 99, the eye. allea, 5875'9 red. Tafat, vb. Had, says. enfan, QAT958, worldly. 999, n. s@g***), the face. qera, vb. ", say. 4: pers. pron. acc. plu. 65 (21), 272, m. Trq, killing. 74, f. I'RT, wite 49904, 175*25*3, to be said. 97, n. 1 94N, 2 571 , a 964, inf. 1'45, to say qa, m. , a speaker. ga, vb. 3 1.5A, 1 salute. apafat, vb. 4785, will say. qa, 579'9, adorable, to be TQUIA, vb. , I shall say. saluted respectfully. 974, n. 98 A, a speech. qa, 1996.2 78 959, produced in a forest. 7, m. @3, a boy. -, 135.2 gat(5), an 'affix aga'. n. 3W, the body. denoting resemblance, like. ayer". SNdeg35, with the body. you. forest.

Page #587
vayam, pron. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN cg-rnms, 3 bdg. 4 bdg- cg, 5 au, , yu-cg, we. q7ttH, m* 1 grogs-po,2n-tshod, companion, friend. varga, varNa m. vayam ET 1 kho-bo-cg, z kho-bo- zw-5-5 1 *bskyed. 2 'phel-(b), ing to increase, increasing. m. a 2riqfee, vb. 1 gsung, 2 gsungs, describe, explain. 2r7tte, 1 'chd-p, 2 gsungs-p, i being described or explained. rtt'e, vb. 1 'dug-p, 2 gns-p,re mains, exists. , n., a way. 25, 1 mchog, best; 2 dm-p, (i) excellent, (ii) m. a boon; 3,5'', raining. n. rather or better than. bestowing. q, n. , the body. ,, to be chosen. waa-f<Page #588
544 vAkya vikrama ded by 5 and it takes the, n. (5), prevention. form of 5 and N respec , pr. pl., preventing. aft, n., water. tively), 3, or. ag, f. 1I, 2 I', sand. w-ttHttH n. 1 gos, 2 n-bz', cloth. 8, m. 1 'dug-p, 2 gns, dwel ling, living. , n., a sentence. vAGmaya, ngg-gi-rng-bzhin, consisting of words vAca, f. 1 ngg, 2 gsung, a speech. r:y, 1 smr-by. 2 *smros, to bc said. vAjin m. 1 rt, 2 mgyogs-'gro. a horse. qafa, vb. with an instrument. aqua, f. pr. pl. 354, sounding. VOCABULARY vAdin m. > 2Tf'iw, n. 1 rol-mo, ? bsgrgs-p, a musical instrument. vAyu m. , a speaker. 55, the wind. vAsara m. n. ''95, plays, adv. 5'5, for a piece of cloth. vAsava m. Indra. , the day. , the lord of gods, m. 'dzin-p, carrying, fwe-, ind. 1 rnm, 2 rnm-pr, a pre fixmeaning 'distinction,' etc. taru, pr. pl. '', be ing scattered. vikrama, m , power, strength.

Page #589
II. SANSKRIT TIBETAN 545 vikrava away. vidyA fama, 1 2598, 2 FR598. fagra, n. f*415 qm'l, skill, pro affected by, overcome with. ficiency, pure consciousness. femeesta, vb. 51deg075 92, go fantaa, 1 g 3, 2 973195 , to be informed, requested. Fagera, 94, with the fame feara, m. l', spreading out. that is proclaimed. faqurd, vb. EW'RIK'A, befarver, m. 1 9,2 9999, an comes satisfied. obstacle, hindrance. fan, n. 55, wealth. fararcur f. 551deg415'535, reflection, farcit, vb. pf. ANAH, made. consideration. . faardara, pr. pl. F195555 Farfecat, gd. f*4PS99*98. hav ing known. 2505. being considered. faqua, A 5:99m, a humorous fafara, 1 YAM, 2 151deg445 44 companion and confidential 81. variegated: friend of the hero of a play. fafanna, gd. 1 YA'J'AWNIN, fast, m. 97999a, another country. 2 55deg015 ANANIN. having faed, vb. 1 9,2 W5, 3 w thought. of Wo, exists. fasta, m. f12 ara, a conqueror, victorious. farar, f. 2979(5), learning.

Page #590
546 VOCABULARY viprayoga vidyAdAtR farurata, m. fqra, one fafarra, m. er="S5, falling * who gives learning, teacher. down, destruction. fagiert, m. 29 T 1; f. facer- fafarniaafa, vb. Rogaz 35, causes erat, PS41RZTH, a class of to fall down, destroys. semi-divine beings. fafargrafuan, inf. 1995 59 faaifea, m, 1921955, 2 557 55. to throw down, to des43999735, desirous of learn troy. ing, a student fafaada, n. =3979, turning fagreta, 29755'99, devoid of back, return. learning, ignorant. fafallet, f. 91, removing. faen, m. 1 97%95*29, 2 FAT ldn, , rig-p-cn, , rig-p- faqart, f. 55W5N, the Indian lute. 19, a learned man. faula, f. 55, misfortune, adversity. -fara, ofar *. kind. fayda, m. 1 1. 2 1. reverse, farrgh, inf. Fasa 35, to do. fafu, m. 897), a rule, the way or Pagar, HN', extensive, much. Fanyar, F# $50, free from. fanga, n. 35219, discipline, train famento, m. 1 of 415 RgR'A, 2 farar, ind. 25, without FR1A, 3 29219, separation. method of doing a thing. ing.

Page #591
II. SANSKRIT TIBETAN 547 passions. vipralabhya vizAla fam, gd. Ajuta, having foreia, m. 1 RS4A. 2 , deceived. separation. favere, m. 551415 5525, stay-feefaa, 54deg9, made, written. ing abroad. factor, m. 3558915592(a), faward, vb. 55. distinguishes. absence of desire or human fawa, m. 1 955, absence of birth ; 2 5551, wealth. Farrara, vb. FITTINEN, shines. fay, BAA57, lord. fantaa, gd. 1 af 8. 2 HOE. faarfara, ', adorned. 3 ZEJN, 4 58deg04 farsa, m. 84A, mistake. JH, having seen. farata, m. n. 155 95, the facade, VXFT35W, discoloured. castle in the air; a palace (with fanya, pr. pl. Nago. lamentfaye, 55198 55, having ing. the face turned back, dis- fare, m. 47599959*21. marriage. fafag, 2697955, desiring to enfarge, gain, separated from, de ter. prived of. fafara, pi , various. fargsund, vb. 1deg915 299. are * separated, farnier, HT. great. seven stories). inclined.

Page #592
548 VOCABULARY vINA vizuddhakhabhAva fayaanr, 5541F5 deg57, one fafafanzia, vb. du. pf. W ebg with pure disposition. V 95, wondered. faritra, vb. opt. 55deg45'3, facere, m. 1 5 355. 2 TN 2, dewould waste away. tailed description. farta, m. 5595, distinction. font, m. 1 7 91, arrogance ; faxan, m. 755, confidence. 2 BOTA, wonder. fepula, 52 , rested, repo- farag'a, inf. 945, to forget. sed. faena, m. 5, a bird. farety, m.299 9. separation. fora, gd. I 49, confident, fear fareefa, vb. a@90 l, dwell. less. FECTA:, vb agal, we move on, remain. Fale, gd, S 9 2 JH, having made confident. fagfalfa, vb. ag nagkaga, fan, n. 54, poison. will move on, farro, & 579. cast down. faETTH, inf. 255A, to give up. faqua, &l 'A, uneven, rough. fafea. 9394, made. fakta, KE*, devoid of. fanten, pr. pl. * garest, being cast down. atra, m. f. a 98, a wave. fara, m. URI, a country, place, atun, f. 26. the Indian lute.

Page #593
vIra, m. vRkSa m. 1, m. vIra dp'-po. hero, shing, a tree. vRkSaka m. , a small tree. rtsu, 1 bskor, urrounded; 2 bsgribs, covered. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 1 bgres-p.1 rgn-rgon. , rgn-p, old. nnddfk, t. 'phel-b, growth, fe, f. 84, rain. vega, m. shgs, force. zhiu. m. 1 smig-m,2 'od-m, a bam boo. af, vb., knows. ( 81 ), m. PS$? 3/45, the Veda (Saman). ary, m. 355, tremor, trembling. vaikalya, n., imperfection, deficiency. aaaHch_, gsl-b, clear. sqn, brel-b, eagerly or occupied. vyathA, f. nyen-p, pain. vyasanin m. vyAghra vyasta, fan, '435. distinguished. 2, m. 1 5, determina tion; 2345, perseverance. wen, f. rnm-pr-bzhg-p, settle ment. fa, 1 N, placed in order, remained; 2, arranged, settled. vyasana, n. gdung-b, a calamity. bzhen-p-ldn-p, addic ted to any vice. se-so, 549 gyur-zhing, they dwelt. , a tiger. vyAghra m. intently separated. , vb. aorist, G'

Page #594
550 VOCABULARY vyAja zakyase 2414, m. SR, pretence, pretext. . -42, f. 95/GTVN, devoted. 3274, m. Zgsl, a hunter. ! zyrfer, m. 10, 2 99.3 65. dis- riafa, vb. DEF 35. says. ease. 14, m. Fria, exertion, per- 21AF, 57deg21, able, capable. severance. ylf, f. 1 659,2 815395.3 acufet, f. 1 MF5985141, 2 3deg37' 59.4 987', power, might, 59104, perfect proficiency. ability. aymanga, y55751, one who ex- ufan, 975*37. powerful. plains. atfa, vb. 98, is able. aycanca, n. 1 5385*2,2 9999 Taifa, vb. (2*35, I am able. 8, explaining. acarafernan, 48545'9'4'' 794, 1999, 200, capable of being effected, under the conto be explained. canard, vb. pass. 939. being ex 774d, vb. gW, is capable of be. plained. ing done. ogcauretra, pr. pl. pass. 551 chud-pr-byed-p, being explained. rtve ( =Tandfar), s594853.910 Han, you are able (Tib. lit. Ana, pr. pl. 1 BD. 2 ROTAQI, you have the ability in pracgoing, trol of. tice.

Page #595
zata, n. zakra, m. brgy-byin, Indra, the king of gods. zaka II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN , hundred. ,, a century. 214, m. zAtakumbhamaya, of gold. rerfr, f. brgy-drug-cu, and sixty. bed. gser-rng-bzhin, made , m. 53, rre m, brgy-stong, thousands, a lac. dgr-bo, , ind. 5, slowly. ,, variegated. zabdasandarbha, m. one hundred one hundred an enemy. zabda m. , a word. ( and yis are instru. of). sgr-bkod-p, the com position of words. , m. 1, 2, peace, calm ness, absence of passions.. zAkya kumAra , ***, quelling, allay ing. , n. 2, sleeping, a bed. zayani, (= zayane), masa, on the zaraNa n. , a refuge. Ma, YAN'Z fit to protect, a protector. , n. N, the body. zalya, n. zazaka m. zazabhRt m. zastra n. an arrow. zug-rngus, ri-bosshyo, a hare. zAkya, zAkyakumAra m. 551 a spear, shaft. , the moon. mtshon-thbs, the race qu Gautama Buddha belonged. a weapon. to prince of the Sakyas. which shaaky-gzhon-nu, the

Page #596
552 zuddhodana shaaky'i-tshogs,th. frr, 1 dge, z zhi-(b), auspicious. multitude of Sakyas. propitious. zAkyA, m PP, the Sakyas. farfar,, cool. zAkyagaNa, m. ture. zAkyagaNa zAkhin m. yl-g-ldn-p, a tree. ,(), calm, calmed. ,, for pacification. zAmyati, vb. 1 e, 2 ( paratUra, zIkara, m. becomes quiet. ziras, VOCABULARY water. zAstra n. Qyq, a religious or, adv. scientific work. far, f. ', training, cul fafara, N, trained. fafag(4), inf. 4'45, to learn. *fada, vb. opt. '! I3/4, should learn (Tlb. lit. far, imp). farar, f. 2 n. 1 mgo, 2 dbu, the head. stone. fru, 1 kun-tu-mchog. learned, wise; 2 lhg-m, remaining. one f, m., a disciple. thigs-p, a fine drop of myur-du, quickly. ahdear, f. bsil-b-nyid, coolness. zuka m. ,, having the natu ral disposition of. ne-tso. a parrot. zukla, dkr-po, white. c, dg-p, pure. 4u5, sems-cn-dg-p, a pure mind. yalea, 30'q85'8, one with a proper name. the father of Buddha.

Page #597
7, dkr, white. zuzrUSamANa, pt. pl. zubha ,, splendid, handsome. serving. zuzrUSA, II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN f. 59, service. zUkara m. 44, a boar. zUnya, , empty, void. rt, f. 1 stong-nyid.2 stong-p-nyid, voidness, emptiness. zUra m. zaila m. zrAvastI fag, inf. *5, to regret. ,, deplorable. srid-zhu-byed-p, nswa, vb. my-ngn.afliction in felt. ,, like void. dp'-po, a hero. , a rock. 70 zoka, m. : my-ngn, 2 myngn-gns (Tib. lit. e, n. the cause of sorrow), sorrow. 'e-ph-zhe, vb. 1 gdung-'gyur-zhing, 2 gdung-br-'gyur,grievea. zoNita n. 7. blood. , vb. NEN, looks beautiful. M, f. HEN, beauty. M, HEN', decorated. , ind, 55, faith, faithfulness. Tag, inf., to have faith in. zrama m. jl- , n. 3, hearing, zravaNayoH, (), fatigue. n. 553 two ears. name. nyn-p-gnyis-kyi, of the ,, wearied, tired. "Ieet, f. mnyn-yod, a town of the

Page #598
554 VOCABULARY zrI ACT sit, f. 98121, beauty, grace, pros- sta, m. 1 3951, 2 37deg41*, perity. hearer. **t- (forstua), 510127, with ta, n. 69, the ear. i sri. Perea, 4896VV, praise-worthy. sted, m. g417deg2958792, lit. feasafa, vb. 65-761, sticks. one with delight, having pros perity, a king of the name. kete, m. 254deg9, union. wa, IAV, heard. 941, m. 057957, the phlegYani, gd. 1 kqn, 2 sdyho matic humour (kapha). 56, 3 ski(4), 4 49995 1998, m. 2574, a deer, a wild beast. JN, having heard. farar, n. 1, white leprosy. at4, vb, imp. 37deg87 let it be pata, 1975-71, 2 42degA, white. heard. tyd, vb. 350(5), it is being heard. afara, f. gard*K5*), thirty-six Ara, n. 591a, virtue, or reli- a fenn, 57*8'91, sixtieth. gious merit, bliss. 28, 59'), sixth. STRATA, 19785519, wishing bliss. apien, 29deg3'57'5, twenty-sixth. sitcom, 81354159, to be heard. sex, 48:59, sixteenth.

Page #599
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 555 saMkSobha deca, gd. Aplaas, having #, 1 488deg(51), with ; 2 419951, brought together. similar, same. #i, m. 1 .2 , he. #TA, m. 05:57"GI, restraint. #4, *5:57, all (Tib. lit. 'those"). viata, m. 1 25.239, union, connection. 215, $48, attached. tiada, vb. 295A, is. ret, m. 196, a friend. HTET, vb. opt. aggios, should propea, adv. 74deg41deg55'NIN 218, live together (Tib. lit. should | with dignity and honour. resort to). ?, m. 315. manure. fallen, n. 1969, shampooing. HERY, m. 1 7959, 2 57'89, 3 sata, 4 TVSI, covered, rnm-pr-brtg-p, thought, imaclothed. gination, a definite determina, n. 24994, knowledge, per- tion. ception. arra, vb. ft. 79.57(55), kita, m. %, doubt. I shall not imagine. ritrat, m. 35, relation. #RAH, 8d. K E, having gone. Frente, m.QA2A, the world. kita, m. 1 455, 2 ovaga, fifare, m. 25935, one of the five ve brief. brief. skandhas in Buddhism. data, in. I941, agitation.

Page #600
556 VOCABULARY santApa saGgama #, m. 35174deg91, coming to afir, f. 15.8, existence. gether apa, n. 1 549, 2 NHWg52, hatan, n. 1), music. existence, a brave mind. efaa, m. IV, a minister. #2, 56518, truth (n.), true. ata, ind. 47915, if. He (for Pret ), ind. 57*5, always. arar, pr. pl. f. 994*45*995 Frana, 0525, existing and not 8, sticking. existing. sarald ra, vb. , felt eret, ind. 575, always. Rikt, f. 35:9, one of the five HERT, 33, like. Skandhas in Buddhism. per- ttt, m. garsava, ception. the teacher of the holy reliena, adv. 575, always. gion. afat, pr. pl. loc. 1 g 5,2 g er, ind. 292, in the very mo. glog, 3 1919, 45410109. (it) ment, just immediately. being. fai, pt. pl. plu. Garlipain, the Fa, pr. pl. 1 987*() good, wise ; wise men. 2 W5'()), existing HAH, 755, afflicted. pare, m. ap . reverence, 909, m. 1 799847554, 2 1 97554,3 2735081, 4 weer respect.

Page #601
afra samAgacchati gdung, , yongs-su-gdung-b, heat,(a, 1 'dr-b, 2 mnym-(p), 3 torture, distress. mtshungs, equal, tt-ftthett, vb. 1 gns, 2 yod, santoSa m. tsheg-shes, satisfaction. affa, vb. ft. 3535 'gyur, will make one abandon. , m., a literary composition. af, ', doubtful. tt'eu, the-tshem-z-b, doubt. sandhyA, II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN ai, f. worship. f. HN, joint, evening. 5, veneration, are. saphalA, ,, seventh. efaq, gd. NP$?5, having got assembled. evdtv, zhe-s-dng-bcs, respectful. f. 39'55'988, fruitful. samadhiSThita, 557 yng-dg-pr-gns, governed, guided. ttH""ttH, mtshungs-p-de-m-thg-p,im mediately contiguous. -samanvAgata, 1 dng-ldn. 2 dng-ldn- , endowed with aafugu, ed. Go'qv, having as cended. h-a-haauMH,: nus-(p),2 nus-dng-ldn, nyts yong-b, able. ttHwfd ttH:, 'bog-rn, the time to make over. nafwa, P', standing or remaining firm. ,5, combined. samAgacchati, vb. 2EmkSa, gether. comes to

Page #602
558 VOCABULARY samAgama sambhava HATTH, m. 1 354 375,2 254 agrera, 256, collected together. 91, union. ga, m. as, the ocean. FATETX, pt. pl. 85951, prac ergafara, *2*5*955, raised up. tising. Furada, vb. opt. 24deg95 , ACT, gd. 25V AW, having come should practise. together. Farfer, m. 1 SCRET, 2 A **, 29 SAV, endowed with. RE5, profound meditation. argrafa, SH VEANA 3, I am bringing about HATA, IN Fg5*21949, with respect, 1954, full. FIA, Ta'ba, gained, obtained. FTATEA:, ZEP, in brief. Fry, m. 52, relation, conafart, f. wave 95, fuel, specially sacrificial sticks for the sacred i Frag, 1 VN HN, 2 V90 HT4, 8d. AFT, having seen. sngs-rgys, fully awakened or enlightened. 4819, n. WEM1, near. ralfer, F. & 35*89, peragrera, ed. 5855759 fect knowledge. 18, having raised. **, m. 18555, born; 2 255 yg4, m. 47*235A, causc A, possibility. pect. "brief. nection, fire.

Page #603
sambhUta sambhUta, skyes-gyur, sambhRt, 3, holding. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN born. sambhoga, m. longs-spyod, enjoyment. (), perfect. +5, brln-dng-bcs, fresh. ((5, n. 1 rdzing-bu, 1 mtshe, 2 pond. sarakhatI, f. dbyngs-cn-m, peech, the presiding deity of learning. sarASTra, zubha, along with the kingdom (i. e. the inhabitants of the kingdom). 467,nd-dng-bcs-p, diseased (lit. one with a disease). ttv, khro-b-dng-bcs-p, with anger. af, m. 3, a chapter. ai, m., a snake. tt-zhi-,1kun,2 thms-cd, all. sa vizeSa ttHn, thms-cd-mkhyen-p, omni scient. ttH-zhi-hph-m,f.thms-cd-mkhyen-b-nyid, omniscience. sarvatas, ind. sarvatra, ind. kun-tu, kun-tu, a lake,, ind. 1 5,2 5 91, ind. , in every way. 559 on all sides. everywhere. e, always. fulness. sarmadharma, m. chos-rnms, all things or elements of existence. ttH'iw,sngs-rgys-kun, all the Buddhas. #ay, f. q'5'57, all white. salajja, ngo-tsh-dng-bcs, with bash ttfaaen, khyd-pr-dng-bcs-p, with speciality.

Page #604
560 VOCABULARY savismaya sAmarthya farha, WV 86755'95N1, with efen, 1 BTN, 2 QIN, 3 553 surprise. AJN, accompanied by. 428, 591459995*ATH, with the rera, ind. 559*Y, directly. fraternity of monks. FATTA, BEAN, alarmed, fright fire, m. 5*HZ, the sea ened. HIETA, n. 5, resemblance. Press, 19455*25*31, with eager eraferet, gd. *9*985, having desite. afha, Rapg5'45h, with a propitiated. ent, 299..common. smile. HT, N'PIN:, with a sound. frey, 59deg55'45'91, with, FB, 155, 2 *$, with. reflection, censure. HEMA, 55deg39, associated with, ay, 1 goral, 2 2194deg21,3 g 5, good, well, rightly. FTET 398995, natural, in- TEATT, EN YAFAJN, with net. kindness. TE*, ind. 314, suddenly. Re, qg5*45, with ornaHaan, *; possessing a thousand. itset, n. 1 pkt 1, 2 ABE, n. 1 375, 2 Z8219, shgs, capability. a thousand: together with with ments.

Page #605
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 561 sAmAjika sugati tifat, 35849. a member of an forchert. R 35, like vermiaudience or assembly. lion. Threa, , common. entera, vb. 1 *R95, 2 garys sinks down. 817, m. gra, the essence. 9-, prefix, 1 95*25,2 435,8 7154, n. 25935, similarity. 59,4 198,5 CADA forte, m. 26. . the lion. good, well, very, etc. faietea, n. 269 E, a throne. gha, n. 24W*45*35, any good I or virtuous act. fera, 99, sprinkled, watered. ya, n. 25 (6). 2 4939, case, fere, al, accomplished, a comfort, happiness. semi-divine being supposed to garfeta, A5 (60)835, desirous of be of great purity and holiness. comfort, *happiness. foretagga, 'ANN, gerak, 3.9955. conducing to born in a family of Siddhas. ) happiness. farfa, f. Q999, accomplish- gora, 197:959998"91,25 999. a synonym for ferrufa, vb. 999 ) Buddha. plished. gora, f. ART, a happy confarmace, n. a . vermilion. 71 ment. is accomo dition.

Page #606
562 VOCABULARY sucakSa sevya , 85, very impure (Tib. fera, '', being in a good state. impure). ,, with men (Tib.fu, gd. ''g'q, with kinsmen, relatives). having indicated. stsarft, bu-l-sogs, the son and af, f. 5, production. others. 58, NEN, beautiful. gt, gnyid-log, aleep. stsmfrinnttin,rb-tu-'bd-p, well determined or decided. n. gf,, fragrant (Tib. lit. a cow or the fabulous cow of plenty).f, g55, rnyed-sl-b, easy to get. suvarNa, gser, gold. you, *', very clear (Tib. clear). , ind. ', well, good. susukham, bu-yu55, 4dv. shin-t-bde-br, happily. sUtra n. , a thread, a particular kind of books. very sUtradhAra m. mdo-'dzin-p,'. thread holder,' a stage manager who takes a prominent part in the prelude to a drama. m. AN', a learned man. sUrya m. nyi-m, the aun. -sRjya (with the prefix fva-, =), ed. bzlogs-ns, having dismissed, sent away. , opt. 5, should prac tise. ,, to be attended.

Page #607
sodara, sevyate spRhaka a, vb. 4, is being at- uruurft, f. gns-thob, reaching a tended. place. m. skandha, hrtsmri,shin-tu-gzhon-n, tender ness (Tib. lit. g, very delicate). bde-b, , n. , gentle. II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN phung-po, a uterine brother., 1,2 49, kept, woman. happiness. a collection, mass, heap. stambha m. ', a post. stavaka m. +mgo-lcogs, a cluster. ., little, (Tib. lit. stokamAtra, only little). rtsaoM, f. 1 bu-mo, 2 bud-med, , mo,. ph, gns-p, far, old. , n., a place. one who stands. arranged. sthita, , gns-p,7 mchis, mained. forca, gd. 1 563 , having remained. 'dug-ste,2 'dug- re fere, snum-p, oily. erv, 'dod-byed-p, deairous. faert, gns, irm. , pr. pl., causing to take bath. sneha, m. 1. chgs-p,2 dg'-b affection. spandate, vb. mArzve, moves. , m., touch. ,, longing, desiring. , 35, desirous.

Page #608
564 VOCABULARY svastika sphuTa 692, 1 TVIA, 2 T Q , clear, ee, 59'5*35, very clear. distinct. 9, 1735, 2 55deg41'. a kinsFrifa, vb. 59. I remember. man, relative. , opt. 59deg51. may remember. *94, ind, 1 9997'27, 2 5595, Firefa, vb. *4-95, is being remem of, by, or from one self. bered (Tib. lit. said). en, m. H. a sound. FAC, 52, a smile. rufaa, vb. 3H, sleep. fya, 4-95. rememberd (Tib. said). safafas, vb. Bare HAN, sleeps. Fazfat, f. 5979, remembrance. Tak, wo, being like a dream. Fira, opt. 1 295, 295, may ra, m. 1 55'97.2 359&T, nature. be. pH, ind. 1 55,2 5595, oneAh, m. 386, falling. self. nad, vb. 575, falls down. per af, m. I N, the heaven. 892, pr. pt. 34, oozing. Terugle, with a golden handle. no, n. 555*1*26. , cne's 2,1959, 2 55, one's own self, own characteristics. own. #ar, m. 5541954, one's own **, *5*41. own. cata, 55, own. I fee, an iH, prosperity. gain.

Page #609
II. SANSKRIT-TIBETAN 565 khastha hiMsaka act, 55419, self-dependent, confident. f., , a master, lord. atef, 555155. one's own object or interest. H, m. 5501, a swan. O, 1 435 Q5, 2 93179, 3 5. beaten, killed. %, 307deg415 3951, miserable. wretched (Tib. lit. a killer). an, ind. Wot, a ptcl. implying joy, surprise, or grief. gfra, vb. 1 325A3R9, 2 325-9, kills. gaard, vb. Awg. is destroyed. 64, m. 5. a horse. eft, m. 23141'95. Indra, the lord of gods. feu, E596. a deer. EN, m. 1 (with 1747 $, before it) rnm-pr-ldng-b, rising up ; 2 dg'-b. pleasure.- - Eida, 597909E, a king of the name. efare, n. 57, an oblation, clarified butter. fa, m. 217, the hand. Efech, m. 5 DE, an elephant, 184, inf. 95'45, to give up.. ETT, m. 598, a necklace. Erfia, 52369, pleasing, heart stealing. 1 &. a ptcl. used merely as an expletive ; 295, certainly, alone, (used to emphasize an idea). fer, 1 339, mischievous, 2 B 2*35, injurious, mischie vous.

Page #610
566 - ADDENDA heman xious. hiMsra fEH, B8 5 9, injurious, no- , A5014, taken. F4, n. 1 $5,2 976, 3 RAW, feca215905, doing a kind act, the mind. favourable. pana, u5 R5, heart-stirring. feu, 5750, n. ice ; m. the Himalaya mountain. to, m. 1 5,2 5*35 (lit. tgha, fH46. m. 4750*, snowy, the with a cause, a cause). Himalaya mountain. gra, n. 195, the state of a sta, 1 50, 2 987798,3 25197 cause. low, mean ; without. TH1, n. gold. ADDENDA 5m9*39, (originally great, asceti na g5, fan94, inf. to do, cism) gue, difficult to do, NA, NA, 40, 13. 7. Evy Alka , farnaf, passed RIKA, sada, is, LV. CI". through, fulblled, BC, 4. 19-214, 58, m. old, NA, 5.2. 58VZT, Hra, m. a thing, CS, 7". 59, 90, n. the back of the body, 15deg ; MK, 1deg, 3",*. 10" ; NA, BC, 31. 3. 8.

Page #611
ADDENDA 25deg45'29', much, NA, 2. 1. meaiza, abhisandhi m. inten ', attachment, love, 1 *,, to be affec tion, KA, 9. ted by means, NBT, 12. 6. a$?g, sa, vb. is said, KP. 1., fa, vb. goes, CSS, 17a. 2, 2.2. - , m. NA, 6. 2; 2, m. NA. 5a. mLesa, bhavi (in the sense of bhavet ), vb. may be, LV, B15'. ''', g, corresponding to, NA, 13. 18. ', afa, vb. say, NA, 11a. nyms-su-myong-br-byos-shig, m-yaaph , imp. let it be felt, NA, 5.4. ,, opt. should live together (Tib. lit. should resort to). ,, to be seen, KP, 3. I. 567 ,, vb. teaches, LV. C227. a gh(7), 1 avApti, f., 2 prApti f. obtaining, NA, 2, 3deg. madhura pAsa, sapatra, m. a simi lar instance or one in which the major term is found. 55'5'9', ta, opt. should put faith in, BC, 40deg,a. savaya, asamaya, m. untime, 2", BC. 959558, afguin, ration from me, BC, 43". such. 'di-lt-bu, rtsrirtsw, 55'495'8, fax, imp. enter, LV, A511. ,, n. place, receptacle. sepa

Page #612
568 * VOCABULARY FFVF15A, agfar, of four kinds, or the duties of a religious NB, 7. 1. student. LV. C120 apg, , beaten, NA, 12, 4, 681aangkis, AkrameyyA, SENHV*45*35, farefa, opt. may attack, LV. B154, vb. makes the thril of hairs, J'ga, puti, m. this world. NA 7. 20. o , sarta , vb. perceived, Agafat, fragrant, lit. a cow or felt. the fabulous cow of plenty of the name, NA, 9. 8. 95 5191, af##, not mischiev949 591, WHAT. ous, UV, 23. f, ungratefulness, LV. B1. AAN, , vb. you will see, 590, py, n. the middle, KP, LV, B 1421 9. 4. as5475 TRI, Fha, imp. for55), Har, m. a king of the give, LV.B 1224. 25. name, NA, 7.2. 9995341H, Freya, having FR19, 191, m. exertion, per the face turned away, BC, 8o. severance, LV. C2". WSA, , light, swift, UV, 25*. 98a, Jahru, pr. pl. seeking after, LV, C4"? WERNE 98'45'9, afa, o BTT, HETAH (?), great I fulil, NA, 2. 16. naked (?), LV. B21". WE'V E , afecavita, opt. SEN*215 591, art, celibacy should give up, UV, 4o.

Page #613
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 569 NY'qzJFA, fotfesa, 3, a ptcl. signifying accusitive, dative, and locative cases, and troubled. BK, 4o. an infinitive. q011, afay, the right side, NA, 191995 REV, KITA, welcome, g*. NA, 11". 570, Fyed, vb. moaves, NA, 9". 995*850 4RU59 9:35, litera, not moving. much, many, NA, 2, 1. . 4795', Th, n. a speech, NA, RC 15, fara ind. long, LV,A | go 11'. 1 , fq, f. the heaven, BC, 63. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS PRAJNADANDA. Read 50 mg for 78 ; 90 afreg: for ATN: ; 13* gua: for na: ; 15* HTET for A1914; 230 sa: for $1; 24" frame i gaufrary for : g: fwalfeant; 25atat for tem ; 26deg zlahi for zlhai ; omit art ; 286 55 for 9. omit; 29deg after 50 reads for 5. so de for te ; d 243 for 234. 72

Page #614
570 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS NAGANANDA.10 longs for lngs-4 pdm;12 b for p. 16 by'o for by'; s. 2 shi-b'i for she-b'i; s. 2 srid- for mi-, zt. bo for b, a for f'i 7g-nfor gl'e; 13 inaert * before rgyn, t4 rdogs for rtgs 19 add tt below shing: read 'thor-b'i-for mthor-p'i, 20 p-n- for pn-:0 dmr-b- for dmr-p; * delete. .: 6 stg for rdg: 10deg tshu forcho.6* khye'us- for khye's. 5 gcod- for gcd. 6 'gengs- for 'gyengs; 11. 4 zhi- for ifen, ts'-: for tszhd, 5 btd for btng; 12.0 yu-bu for yu-'u; ia ngsh for gzh, 2 kyi for ky. UDANAvARGA. ]* add l after khyod. ji* read br for pr, is gyis for kyis. 170 'og-t- for rtog-tu- bggt *for 'ogesft. BUDDHAcARITA. I* - for = ; 23 phb for php; 4 '' for ': 50 3% for 43 :84 lhkh: for ng-tshu: 10deg byed- for byed- * bk' for 0shT;20* skyes- for skyes-:33. fl: for tshla::345 for ::42* kyis- for kys-:43* tsnu'o for [[k; 44* brtse for b-:45deg 'o for gyog:66>> tsh-b' for dzhin, and ga for phyi-: 67+ du- for tu-: 68deg 'brd- seems to be 'brng- LALITAvISTARA. A. * sgo-p'ifor sgo-b'i: 00 gzir- for gzer-

Page #615
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS mchi'o for mchid- ; 11" tshul-for tshu-l- ; 1a" spros- for sprs. ; 26 ' brgy- for prgy- ; 14* insert l afterbzhi, and read po'i i for b'i, " by-b- for by-p-; 39 16 - 2 phung- B. 10 d- for d- : p. 123, I. 4 omit 53 51 for phyng- ; anufor fe&are: r585, 10" (Skt.) read "for . 15 16 note 20 ffor qceyc4T ; 11" for *, rnn for : for 1", for 15 ; 12'' mdzodfor mdzd ; 1ju" tshe for che ; 21i inaert che- after po- 29' g-bur for g-bur. 57.1 5 for C. p. 131, 5{sT: for u-leT: ; 1" fafft for fifatte ; 8'" faaft- 'for faa'i; '' udun for uqam;" bforp. s p BODHISATTVAVADANAKALPALATA. 1 pos- for ps ; " d for 5. and deg 'gre'i for 'gr'i ; 14 ri for qw; I6" ele{w for locanam : ndu : for dzwr ; 17" mchu- for mch- ; 19* mthu'i- for mth'i- ; 20'0 srog for grogs- as readby S. D.. 21 ngm- for ngn-; 29 g-bur for g-bur. c BHAGAVADGITA. 3* spu for spr : ' gzhu- for gzh ; 12, 13 p'ng- for p-'ng-. 5 NYAYABINDU. 11. byung- for byng- ; 20. delete* ; 25. rupAla ; 27. ' rUpyaM for rupyaM. NYAYABINDUTIKA. 4. 18 btsms-sofor brtsm-mo; 12." khong- for gong. rUpAl

Page #616
572 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS CATUHSATAKA. JU VIII for XIII ; 24 99 for 99 ; 10 gnyis- for gnys-:13" 'o- for yo-:18* g for phgzhu; 21* th for 14. MOLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA. 14 " for #, delete "afa. KAsYAPAPARIVARTA. 1. ]1 ye for y; 20 ltng-for lhng; 31 ye for y ; ltung for lhng;2. ] waa- for tdzin-:4. ]? shes for shs;0. 31 du for d ; s. 1* by-b- for byb ; s. 27 bott- for '. KKvYADARsA. I* rm-kh for rm-kh ; 2* bsdus- for bsdus-: 64 pr-aokk for pr-yo, NOTES. P. 224, 1. 4, substantives for sabso. P. 225, 1. 2, See for see. P. 226, 1. 18, stavaka for stavak. P. 230, 1. 7, ground for gerund. P. 232, 1. 13, omit of. P. 248, 1. 6, read tvam for tvam ; 1. 10, aravana for ravana ; 1. II, add the after in ; 1. 19, read is for arc. P. 255, 1. 6, kavala- for kabala. P. 258, 1. 10, navamanyeta for 'dobmoued. P. 275, 1. 6, bn for b. P. 283, l. 6. nyid for nyid;1. 19, t for 5. P. 30i,1. 19, g-bur for gbur.P. 312.1. 15. smyo- for smr- VOCABULARY. P. 326. col. 2. -4704, to be understood for-qra, to be explained. P. 328. col. 2, 'khrgs for 'khrgs. P. 332, col. 2, srogfor grogs. P. 336, col. 2, 'gengs for 'gyengs. P. 337, col. 1,

Page #617
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 573 for f. P, 339, col. I, add UV before 26deg P. 338, col. I, conqueror for conquer. P. 340, col. 1, N for N. P. 341, col. 2, add, bright before BC. P. 352, col. 2, add 45deg after 55. P. 361, col. I, under add 2, loud. P. 365, col. 1, under add 4 a, m. understanding. P. 366, col. I, delete. the line beginning with ltls- P. 372, col 2, dbng-po for dbng-b. P. 380, col. 1, acute for accute. P. 383, col. 2, bde for A. P. 389, col. 2, lAlasa for lAlasA. P. 390, col. 1, brdungs for 45. P. 399, col. 2. E for E. P. 405, col. 2, humorous for humours. P. 434, col. 2, causing for ceasing. P. 435 col. 1, 5 for 5, for, and brillant for brillant ; col. 2. for. P. 438, col. I, fafford for fafaferra, omit 2nd before to and read 2nd after wonder. P. 455, col. I, N for N. P. 459, col. 2, pr. pl. for pf. ptcl. P. 462, col. I, pl. for ptcl. P. 474, col. I, 59(4) for () P. 480, col. 2, for

Page #618

Page #619
APPENDIX 1. Catalogues. The following catalogues, some of them of the Kanjur or of the Tanjur, others of both of them, give information with regard to names, lengths, subjects, authors, translators, etc. of the works included in them: 1. P. Cordier: Catalogue du Fonds Tibetain 'de la Bibliotheque Nationale. Parts II and III. Here are catalogued the books of the Tanjur only. 2. Marcelle Lalou: Repertorie du Tanjur d'apres le Catalogue de P. Cordier, Paris, 1933. This is an alphabetical catalogue of the names of the books and their authors and translators nientioned in Cordier's Catalogue. This volume has made Cordier's Catalogue more useful. 3. H. Beckh: Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Preussischen Staatsbibliothek, Berlin, 1914. 4. A Complete Catalogue of the Tibetan Buddhist Canon (Bkah-hgyur and Bstan-hgyur), Tohoku Imperial University, Japan, 1934. This is the latest catalogue of the Kanjur and the Tanjur. 2. Analyses. The following two works supply the descriptive contents of the Kanjur :

Page #620
576 APPENDIX 1. Alexander Csoma de Koros: The Analysis of the Kanjur in the Asiatic Researches, Vol. XX. 2. Leon Feer: Analyse du Kandjour, Recueil des Livres sacres an Tibet par Alexander Csoma de Koros, Hongrois-Siqulien de Transylvaine. Traduite de l'anglais et augmentee de diverses additions et remarques.-Annales du Musee Guimet. 3. Grammars and Manuals. 1. Alexander Csoma de Koros: A Grammar of the Tibetan Language in English, Calcutta, 1834. 2. Ph. Ed Foucaux: Grammaric de Langue Tibetaine, Paris, 1858. 3. Sarat Chandra Das: An Introduction to the Tibetan Language with the texts of Situ Sumtag, etc. Darjeeling, 1915. 4. H. A. Jaschke: Tibetan Grammar, Addenda by A. H. Francke assisted by W. Simson, 1929, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin W 10 und Leipzig. 5. Herbert Bruce Hannah: A Grammar of the Tibetan Language, Literary and Coloquial, Calcutta, 1912. 6. C. A. Bell: Grammar of Coloquial Tibetan, Calcutta, 1919. 7. - Manual of Colloquial Tibetan, Calcutta, 1901. 8. Graham Sandberg: Manual of Colloquial Tibetan, Thacker, Spink & Co., Calcutta, 1894.

Page #621
APPENDIX 9. Vincent C. Henderson: IO. Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta, 1903. Lama Lobzang Mingyur Dorje: Tibetan-English Primer, Calcutta University, 1938. 577 Tibetan Manua 4. Dictionaries. I.. Alexander Csoma de Koros: A TibetanEnglish Dictionary, Calcutta, 1834. 2. Sarat Chandra Das: A Tibetan-English Dictionary, Revised and Edited by Graham Sandberg and A. William Heyde, Calcutta, 1902. 3. H. A. Jaschke: A Tibetan-English Dictionary to which is added an English-Tibetan Vocabulary, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd., London, 1934. An English 4. Lama Dawasamdup Kazi: Tibetan Dictionary, Calcutta, 1919. 5. C. A. Bell: English-Tibetan Colloquial Dictionary, Calcutta, 1920. 6. G. de Roerich in collaboration with Lama Lobzang Mingyur Dorje: Tibetan-English Dictionary. Urusvati Himalayan Research Institute of Roerich Museum, Naggar, Kulu, Punjab, Br. India. Not yet published, leaflet sent on application.

Page #622
578 - APPENDIX 5. Vocabularies. 1. Sakaki: Mahavyutpatti, Sanskrit, Tibetan and Chinese in two parts, Japan. 2. Satish Chandra Vidy a bh usana: Mahavyutpatti, Sanskrit, Tibetan, and English under the title of SanskritTibetan-English Vocabulary in Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. IV, 1913. Incomplete. 3. -- Sragdbara-stotra, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1908. 4. - Bilingual Index of Nyayabindu: Sanskrit and Tibetan Words, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1917. 5. E. Ober miller: Indices Verborum to the Nyayabindu, Two Parts, Bibliotheca Buddhica, XXV. 6. -- The Doctrine of Prajnaparamita, Reprint from Acta Orientalia, Vol. XI, 1932. 7. Friedrich Weller: Index to the Tibetan Translation of Kasyapaparivarta, Harvard, 1933. 8. Vidh u shekhara Bhattacharya: Nyayapravesa, Part II (Tibetan Text), Gaekwad Oriental Series, 1927. In books, Nos. 3-6, and 8 Word Indexes, Sanskrit-Tibetan and Tibetan-Sanskrit, are given.